天涯在线书库《www.tianyabook.com》
《The stolen Child》
C H A P T E R 1
Dont call me a fairy. We dont like to be called fairies anymore. Once upon a time, fairy erfectly acceptable catchall for a variety of creatures, but now it has taken on too many associatioymologically speaking, a fairy is something quite particular, related in kind to the na-iads, or water nymphs, and while of the genus, we are sui generis. The word fairy is drawn from fay (Old French fee), which itself es from the Latin Fata, the goddess of fate. The fay lived in groups called the faerie, between the heavenly ahly realms.
There exist in this world a range of sublunary spirits that carminibus coelo possunt deducere lunam, and they have been divided sint times into six kinds: fiery, aerial, terrestrial, watery, subterranean, and the whole class of fair-ies and nymphs. Of the sprites of fire, water, and air, I know o nothing. But the terrestrial and underground devils I know all too well, and of these, there is infinite variety and attendant myth about their behavior, , and culture. Known around the world by many different names—Lares, genii, fauns, satyrs, foliots, Robin Goodfellows, pucks, lepres, pukas, sidhe, trolls—the few that remain live hidden in the woods and are rarely seen or entered by human beings. If you must give me a name, call me hobgob-lin.
Or better yet, I am a geling—a word that describes within its own name what we are bound and inteo do. We kidnap a human child and replace him or her with one of our own. The hobgoblin bees the child, and the child bees a hobgoblin. Not any birl will do, but only those rare souls baffled by their young lives or attuo the weeping troubles of this world. The gelings select carefully, for such opportunities might e along only once a decade or so. A child who bees part of our soci-ety might have to wait a tury before his turn in the cycle arrives, when he bee a geling aer the human world.
Preparation is tedious, involving close surveillance of the child, and of his friends and family. This must be done unobserved, of course, and its best to select the child before he begins school, because it bees more pli-cated by then, having to memorize and process a great deal of information beyond the intimate family, and being able to mimic his personality and his-tory as clearly as mirr his physique aures. Infants are the easiest, but g for them is a problem for the gelings. Age six or seven is best. Anyone much older is bound to have a more highly developed sense of self. No matter how old or young, the object is to deceive the parents into think-ing that this geling is actually their child. More easily dohan most people imagine.
No, the difficulty lies not in assuming a childs history but in the painful physical act of the ge itself. First, start with the bones and skin, stretg until one shudders and nearly snaps into the right size and body shape. Thehers begin work on ones new head and face, which require the skills of a sculptor. Theres siderable pushing and pulling at the cartilage, as if the skull were a soft wad of clay or taffy, and then the malicious business with the teeth, the removal of the hair, and the tedious re-weaving. The entire process occurs without a gram of painkiller, although a few imbibe a noxious alade from the fermented mash of as. A nasty uaking, but well worth it, although I could do without the rather plicated rearra of the genitals. In the end, one is a copy of a child. Thirty years ago, in 1949, I was a geling who became a human again.
I ged lives with Henry Day, a boy born on a farm outside of town.
On a late summers afternoon, when he was seven, Henry ran away from home and hid in a hollow chestnut tree. Our geling spies followed him and raised the alarm, and I transformed myself into his perfect facsimile. We grabbed him, and I slipped into the hollowed space to switch my life for his. When the search party fouhat night, they were happy, relieved, and proud—not angry, as I had expected. "Henry," a red-haired man in a firemans suit said to me as I preteo sleep in the hiding place. I opened my eyes and gave him a bright smile. The man ed me in a thin bla and carried me out of the woods to a paved road, where a fire truck stood waiting, its red light pulsing like a heartbeat. The firemen took me home to Henrys parents, to my new father and mother. As we drove along the road that night, I kept thinking that if that first test could be passed, the world would once again be mine.
It is a only held myth that, among the birds and the beasts, the mother reizes her young as her own and will refuse a strahrust into the den or the . This is not so. In fact, the cumonly lays its eggs in other birds s, ae its extraordinary size and voracious appetite, the cuckoo chick receives as much, indeed more, maternal care, often to the point of driving the other chicks from their lofty home. Sometimes the mother bird starves her own offspring because of the cuckoos incessant de-mands. My first task was to create the fi that I was the real Henry Day. Unfortunately, humans are more suspicious aolerant of intruders in the .
The rescuers knew only that they were looking for a young boy lost in the woods, and I could remain mute. After all, they had found someone aherefore tent. As the fire truck lurched up the driveway to the Days home, I vomited against the bright red door, a vivid mess of aash, wa-tercress, and the exoskeletons of a number of small is. The fireman patted me on the head and scooped me up, bla and all, as if I were of no more sequehan a rescued kitten or an abandoned baby. Henrys father leapt from the porch to gather me in his arms, and with a strong embrad warm kisses reeking of smoke and alcohol, he weled me home as his only son. The mother would be much harder to fool.
Her face betrayed her every emotion: blotchy skin, chapped with salty tears, her pale blue eyes rimmed in red, her hair matted and disheveled. She reached out for me with trembling hands aed a small sharp cry, the kind a rabbit makes when in the distress of the snare. She wiped her eyes on her shirtsleeve and ed me in the wrag shudder of a woman in love. Then she began laughing in that deep coloratura.
"Henry? Henry?" She pushed me away and held on to my shoulders at arms length. "Let me look at you. Is it really you?"
"Im sorry, Mom."
She brushed away the bangs hiding my eyes and then pulled me against her breast. Her heart beat against the side of my face, and I felt hot and un-fortable.
"You worry, my little treasure. Youre home and safe and sound, and thats all that matters. Youve e bae."
Dad cupped the bay head with his large hand, and I thought this homeing tableau might go on forever. I squirmed free and dug out the handkerchief from Henrys pocket, crumbs spilling to the floor.
"Im sorry I stole the biscuit, Mom."
She laughed, and a shadow passed behind her eyes. Maybe she had been w up to that point if I was indeed her flesh and blood, but mention-ing the biscuit did the trick. Henry had stolen one from the table when he ran away from home, and while the others took him to the river, I stole and pock-eted it. The crumbs proved that I was hers.
Well after midnight, they put me to bed, and such a ay be the greatest iion of mankind. In any case, it tops sleeping in a hole in the cold ground, a moldy rabbit skin for your pillow, and the grunts and sighs of a dozen gelings anxious in their dreams. I stretched out like a stick be-tween the crisp sheets and pondered my good fortune. Many tales exist of failed gelings who are uncovered by their presumptive families. One child who showed up in a Nova Scotia fishing village shtened his poor parents that they fled their own home in the middle of a snowstorm and were later found frozen and bobbing in the frigid harbor. A geling girl, age six, so shocked her new parents when she opened her mouth to speak that, thus frightehey poured hot wax into each others ears and never heard an-other sound. Other parents, upon learning that their child had been replaced by gelings, had their hair turn white ht, were stunned into cata-tonia, heart attacks, or suddeh. Worse yet, though rare, other families drive out the creature through exorcism, banishment, abando, murder. Seventy years ago, I lost a good friend after he fot to make himself look older as he aged. vinced he was a devil, his parents tied him up like an unwanted kitten in a gunnysad threw him down a well. Most of the time, though, the parents are founded by the sudden ge of their son or daughter, or one spouse blames the other for their queer fortu is a risky endeavor and not for the faied.
That I had e this far ued caused me no small satisfa, but I was not pletely at ease. A half hour after I had goo bed, the door to my room swung open slowly. Framed against the hallway light, Mr. and Mrs. Day stuck their heads through the opening. I shut my eyes to mere slits and preteo be sleeping. Softly, but persistently, she was sobbing. None could cry with such dexterity as Ruth Day. "We have to mend our ways, Billy. You have to make sure this never happens again."
"I know, I promise," he whispered. "Look at him sleeping, though. The i sleep that knits up the ravelld sleeve of care."
He pulled shut the door a me in the darkness. My fellow gelings and I had been spying on the boy for months, so I khe tours of my new home at the edge of the forest. Henrys view of their few acres and the world beyond was magical. Outside, the stars shohrough the window above a jagged row of firs. Through the open windows, a breeze blew across the top of the sheets, and moths beat their wings ireat from their perches on the window s. The nearly full moon reflected enough light into the space to reveal the dim pattern on the aper, the crucifix above my head, pages torn from magazines and neers tacked along the wall. A baseball mitt and ball rested on top of the bureau, and on the washstand a pitcher and bowl glowed as white as phosphorous. A short stack of books lay propped against the bowl, and I could barely tain my excitement at the prospect of reading .
The twins began bawling at the break of day. I padded down the hallast my new parents room, following the sound. The babies hushed the mo-ment they saw me, and I am sure that had they the gifts of reason and speech, Mary and Elizabeth would have said "Youre not Henry" the moment I walked into the room. But they were mere tots, with more teeth thaences, and could not articulate the mysteries of their young minds. With their clear wide eyes, they regarded my every move with quiet attentiveness. I tried smiling, but no smiles were returned. I tried making funny faces, tig them uheir fat s, dang like a puppet, and whistling like a mogb.99lib.ird, but they simply watched, passive and i as two dumb toads. Rag my brain to find a way to get through to them, I recalled other occasions when I had entered something in the forest as helpless and dangerous as these two human children. Walking along in a lonesome glen, I had e across a bear cub separated from its mother. The frightened animal let out such a godforsaken scream that I half expected to be surrounded by every bear in the mountains. Despite my powers with animals, there was nothing to be doh a mohat could have ripped me open with a single swat. By -ing to the beast, I soothed it, and remembering this, I did so with my new-found sisters. They were ented by the sound of my void began at oo coo and clap their chubby hands while long strings of drool ran down their s. "Twiwinkle" and "Bye, Baby Bunting" reassured or -vihem that I was close enough to be their brother, or preferable to their brother, but who knows for certain what thoughts flitted through their simple minds. They gurgled, and they gooed. Iween songs, for terpoint, I would talk to them in Henrys voice, and gradually they came to believe—or abandon their sense of disbelief.
Mrs. Day bustled into the babies room, humming and tra-la-la-ing. Her general girth and amplitude amazed me; I had seen her many times before, but not quite at such close quarters. From the safety of the woods, she had seemed more or less the same as all adult humans, but in person, she assumed a singu-lar tenderness, though she smelled faintly sour, a perfume of milk a. She danced across the floor, throwing open curtains, dazzling the room with golden m, and the girls, brightened by her presence, pulled themselves up by the slats of their cribs. I smiled at her, too. It was all I could do to keep from bursting into joyous laughter. She smiled back at me as if I were her only son.
"Help me with your sisters, would you, Henry?"
I picked up the girl and announced very pointedly to my new mother, "Ill take Elizabeth." She was as heavy as a badger. It is a curious feel-ing to hold an infant one is not planning to steal; the very young vey a pleasant softness.
The girls mother stopped and stared at me, and for a beat, she looked puzzled and uain. "How did you know that was Elizabeth? Youve never been able to tell them apart."
"Thats easy, Mom. Elizabeth has two dimples when she smiles and her names longer, and Mary has just one."
"Arent you the clever one?" She picked up Mary and headed off down-stairs.
Elizabeth hid her face against my shoulder as we followed our mother. The kit table groaned with a huge feast—hotcakes and ba, a jug of warm maple syrup, a gleaming pitcher of milk, and a bowls filled with sliced bananas. After a long life in the forest eating what-you--find, this simple fare appeared a smasbord of exotic delicacies, rid ripe, the promise of fullness.
"Look, Henry, I made all your favorites."
I could have kissed her right on the spot. If she leased with herself for taking the trouble to fix Henrys favorite foods, she must have beeremely gratified by how I tucked in and enjoyed breakfast. After four hot-cakes, eight strips of ba, and all but two small glassfuls of the pitcher of milk, I plained of hunger, so she made me three eggs and a half loaf of toast from home-baked bread. My metabolism had ged, it seemed. Ruth Day saw my appetite as a sign of love for her, and for the eleven years, until I left for college, she indulged me. In time, she sublimated her own aies and began to eat like me. Decades as a geling had molded my appetites and energies, but she was all too human, growing heavier with each passing season. Over the years, Ive often wondered if she would have ged so much with her real firstborn or whether she filled her gnawing suspi with food.
That first day she kept me ihe house, and after all that had oc-curred, who could blame her? I stuck closer than her own shadow, studying ily, learnier how to be her son, as she dusted and swept, washed the dishes, and ged the babies diapers. The house felt safer than the for-est, but strange and alien. Small surprises lurked. Daylight ahrough the curtained windows, ran along the walls, and cast its patterns across the carpets in airely differery thah the opy of leaves. Of par-ticular i were the small universes prised of specks of dust that make themselves visible only through sunbeams. In trast to the blaze of sunlight outside, the inner light had a soporific effect, especially owins. They tired shortly after lunother fete in my honor—and napped in the early afternoon.
My mother tiptoed from their room to fiiently waiting in the same spot she had left me, standing like a sentinel in the hallway. I was he witched by arical outlet that screamed out to me to sti my little finger. Although their door was closed, the twins rhythmic breathing sounded like a storm rushing through the trees, for I had not yet trained myself not to listen. Mom took me by the hand, and her soft grasp filled me with an abidihy. The womaed a deep peace withih her very touch. I remembered the books on Henrys washstand and asked her if she would read me a story.
We went to my room and clambered into bed together. For the past tury, adults had been total strangers, and life among the gelings had distorted my perspective. More than twice my size, she seemed too solid and stout to be real, especially when pared to the skinny body of the boy I had assumed. My situation seemed fragile and capricious. If she rolled over, she could snap me like a bundle of twigs. Yet her sheer size created a bunker against the outer world. She would protect me against all my foes. As the twins slept, she read to me from the Brrimm—"The Story of the Youth Who Went Forth to Learn What Fear Was," "The Wolf and the Seven Young Kids," "Hansel and Gretel," "The Singing Bone," "The Girl Without Hands," and many others, rare or familiar. My favorites were "derella" and "Little Red Riding Hood," which she read with beautiful expression in her mezzo timbre, a singsong much too cheerful for those awful fables. In the music of her voice, an echo sounded from long ago, and as I rested by her side, the decades dissolved.
I had heard these tales before, long ago, but in German, from my real mother (yes, I, too, had a mother, once upon a time), who introduced me to Ashenputtel and Rotk?pp from the Kinder- und Hausm?r. I waet, thought I was fetting, but could hear quite clearly her voi my head.
"Es war einmal im tiefen, tiefen Wald."
Although I quit the society of the gelings long ago, I have remained, in a sense, in those dark woods, hiding my true identity from those I love. Only now, after the stras of this past year, do I have the ce to tell the story. This is my fession, too long delayed, which I have been afraid to make and only now reveal because of the passing dao my own son. We ge. I have ged.
C H A P T E R 2
I am gone.
This is not a fairy tale, but the true history of my double life, left behind where it all began, in case I may be found again.
My own story begins when I was a boy of seven, free of my current desires. Nearly thirty years ago, on an August afternoon, I ran away from home and never made it back. Certain trivial and fotten matters set me off, but I remember preparing for a long journey, stuffing my pockets with biscuits left over from lunch, and creeping out of the house so softly that my mht not know I had ever left.
From the back door of the farmhouse to the creeping edge of the forest, our yard was bathed in light, as if a borderland to cross carefully, in fear of be-ing exposed. Upon reag the wilderness, I felt safe and hidden in the dark, dark wood, and as I walked on, stillness led in the spaces among the trees. The birds had stopped singing, and the is were at rest. Tired of the blaz-i, a tree groaned as if shifting in its rooted position. The green roof of leaves above sighed at every rare and passing breeze. As the sun dipped below the treeline, I came across an imposing chestnut with a hollow at its base big enough for me to crawl io hide and wait, to listen for the seekers. And when they came close enough to be, I would not move. The grown-ups kept shouting "Hen-ry" in the fading afternoon, in the half-light of dusk, in the cool and starry night. I refused to answer. Beams from the flashlights bounced crazily among the trees, and the search party crashed through the undergrowth, stumbling over stumps and fallen logs, passing me by. Soon their calls receded into the distance, faded to echoes, to whispers, to silence. I was determined not to be found.
I burrowed deeper into my den, pressing my face against the inner ribs of the tree, inhaling its sweet rot and dankness, the grain of the wh against my skin. A low rustle sounded faraway and gathered to a hum. As it drew near, the murmur intensified and quied. Twigs snapped and leaves crackled as it galloped toward the hollow tree and stopped short of my hiding place. A panting breath, a whisper, and footfall. I curled up tight as something scrambled partway into the hole and bumped into my feet. Cold fingers ed around my bare ankle and pulled.
They ripped me from the hole and pinned me to the ground. I shouted once before a small hand clamped shut my mouth and then another pair of hands ied a gag. In the darkheir features remained obscure, but their size and shape were the same as my own. They quickly stripped me of my clothes and bound me like a mummy in a gossamer web. Little children, ex-ceptionally strong boys and girls, had kidnapped me.
They held me aloft and ran. Rag through.. the forest at breakneck speed on my back, I was held up by several pairs of hands and bony shoulders. The stars above broke through the opy, streaming by like a meteor shower, and the world spun away swiftly from me in darkness. The athletic creatures moved about with ease, despite their burden, navigating the invisible terrain and obsta-cles of trees without a hitch or stumble. Gliding like an owl through the night forest, I was exhilarated and afraid. As they carried me, they spoke to one an-other in a gibberish that sounded like the bark of a squirrel or the rough cough of a deer. A hoarse voice whispered something that sounded like "e away" or "Henry Day." Most fell silent, although now and then one would start huffing like a wolf. The group, as if on signal, slowed to a ter along what I later dis-ed to be well-established deer trails that served the denizens of the woods.
Mosquitos lit upon the exposed skin on my face, hands, a, biti will and drinking their fill of my blood. I began to itd desperately wao scratch. Above the noise of the crickets, cicadas, and peeping frogs, water babbled and gurgled nearby. The little devils ted in unison until the pany came to a sudden halt. I could hear the river run. And thus bound, I was thrown into the water.
Drowning is a terrible way to go. It wasnt the flight through the air that alarmed me, or the actual impact with the river, but the sound of my body knifing through the surface. The wreng juxtaposition of warm air and cool water shocked me most. The gag did not e out of my mouth; my hands were not loosed. Submerged, I could no longer see, and I tried for a moment to hold my breath, but thehe painful pressure in my chest and sinuses as my lungs quickly filled. My life did not flash before my eyes—I was only seven—and I did not call out for my mother or father or to God. My last thoughts were not of dying, but of being dead. The waters enpassed me, even to my soul, the depths closed round about, and weeds were ed about my head.
Many years later, wheory of my version and purification evolved into legend, it was said that when they resuscitated me, out shot a stream of water a-swim with tadpoles and tiny fishes. My first memory is of awakening in a makeshift bed, dried snot caked in my nose and mouth, under a bla of reeds. Seated above on rocks and stumps and surrounding me were the faeries, as they called themselves, quietly talking together as if I were not even there. I ted them, and, including me, we were an even dozen. One by ohey noticed me awake and alive. I kept still, as much out of fear as embarrassment, for my body was naked uhe covers. The whole se felt like a waking dream or as if I had died and had been bain.
They poi me and spoke with excitement. At first, their language sounded out of tune, full of strangled sonants and static. But with careful tration, I could hear a modulated English. The faeries approached cautiously so as not to startle me, the way one might approach a fallen fledgling or a fawn separated from its doe.
"We thought you might not make it."
"Are you hungry?"
"Are you thirsty? Would you like some water?"
They crept closer, and I could see them more clearly. They looked like a tribe of lost children. Six boys and five girls, lithe and thin, their skin dusky from the sun and a film of dust and ash. Nearly naked, both males and females wore ill-fitting shorts or old-fashioned knickerbockers, and three or four had dohreadbare jerseys. No one wore shoes, and the bottoms of their feet were calloused and hard, as were their palms. Their hair grew long and ragged, in whirls of curls or in knots and tangles. A few of them had a plete set inal baby teeth, while others had gaps where teeth had fallen out. Only one, who looked a few years older than the rest, showed two new adult teeth at the top of his mouth. Their faces were very fine and delicate. When they scrutinized me, faint crows feet gathered at the ers of their dull and va-t eyes. They did not look like any children I knew, but as in wild childrens bodies.
They were faeries, although not the kind from books, paintings, and the movies. Nothing like the Seven Dwarfs, Muns, midgets, Tom Thumbs, brownies, elves, or those nearly naked flying sprites at the beginning of Fanta-sia. Not little redheaded men dressed in green and leading to the rainbows end. Not Santas helpers, nor anything like the ogres, trolls, and other monsters from the Grimm Brothers or Moose. Boys and girls stu time, ageless, feral as a pack of wild dogs.
A girl, brown as a nut, squatted near me and traced patterns in the dust near my head. "My name is Speck." The faery smiled and stared at me. "You o eat someth藏书网
ing." She beed her friends closer with a wave of her hand. They set three bowls before me: a salad made from dandelion leaves, watercress, and wild mushrooms; a hill of blackberries plucked from the thorns before dawn; and a colle of assorted roasted beetles. I refused the last but washed down the fruit aables with clear, cold water from a hollowed gourd. In small clusters, they watched ily, whispering to one another and looking at my face from time to time, smiling when they caught my eye.
Three of the faeries approached to take away my empty dishes; another brought me a pair of trousers. She giggled as I struggled beh the reed bla, and then she burst out laughing as I tried to button my fly without revealing my nakedness. I was in no position to shake the proffered hand when the leader introduced himself and his ies.
"I am Igel," he said, and swept back his blonde hair with his fingers. "This is Béka."
Béka was a frog-faced boy a head taller thahers.
"And this is Onions." Dressed in a boys striped shirt and short pants held up by suspenders, she stepped to the front. Shielding her eyes from the sun with one hand, she squinted and smiled at me, and I blushed to the breast-bone. Her fiips were green from digging up the wild onions she loved to eat. When I finished dressing, I pulled myself up o elbows to get a bet-ter look at the rest of them.
"Im Henry Day," I croaked, my voice raw with suffering.
"Hello, Aniday." Onions smiled, and everyone laughed at the appella-tion. The faery children began to t "Aniday, Aniday," and a cry sounded in my heart. From that time forward I was called Aniday, and in time I fot my given name, although on occasion it would e back part of the way as Andy Day or Anyway. Thus christened, my old identity began to fade, much as a baby will not remember all that happened before it is born. To lose ones name is the beginning of fetting.
As the cheering faded, Igel introduced each faery, but the jumble of names ged against my ears. They walked away in twos and threes, disap-peared into hidden holes that rihe clearing, then reemerged with ropes and rucksacks. For a moment, I wondered whether they plao tie me up to be baptized yet again, but most of them took st notiy panic. They milled about, anxious to begin, and Igel strode over to my bedside. "Were going on a sger hunt, Aniday. But you o stay here a. Youve been through quite an ordeal."
When I tried to stand up, I met the resistance of his hand upon my chest. He may have looked like a six-year-old, but he had the strength of a grown man.
"Where is my mother?" I asked.
"Béka and Onions will stay with you. Get some rest." He barked once, and in a flash, the pack gathered by his side. Without a sound, and before I could raise a word of protest, they disappeared, fading into the forest like ghostly wolves. Lagging behind, Speck turned her head and called out to me, "Youre one of us now." Then she loped off to joihers.
I lay back down and fought tears by staring into the sky. Clouds passed beh the summer sun, rolling their shadows through the trees and across the faery camp. In the past, I had ventured into these woods alone or with my father, but I had never wandered so deeply into such a quiet, lonesome place. The familiar chestnut, oak, and elm grew taller here, and the forest rimming the clearing appeared thid imperable. Here and there sat well-worn stumps and logs and the remnants of a campfire. A skink suself on the rock that Igel had sat upon. Nearby, a box turtle shuffled through the fallen leaves and hissed into its shell when I sat up to take a closer look.
Standing proved to be a mistake a me woozy and disoriented. I wao be home in bed, he fort of my mother, listening to her sing to my baby sisters,bbr>99lib? but instead I felt the cold, cold gaze of Béka. Beside him, Onions hummed to herself, i os-cradle in her busy fingers. She hypnotized me with her designs. Exhausted, I laid my body down, shiver-ie the heat and humidity. The afternoon drifted by heavily, indug sleep. My two panions watched me watg them, but they said nothing. In and out of sciousness, I could not move my tired bohinking ba the events that had led me to this grove and w about the troubles that would face me when I returned home. In the middle of my drowse, I opened my eyes, sensing an unfamiliar stirring. Nearby, Béka and Onions wrestled beh a bla. He was on top of her back, pushing and grunting, and she lay oomach, her face turoward mine. Her green mouth gaped, and when she saw me spying, she flashed me a toothy grin. I closed my eyes and turned away. Fasation and disgust clawed at one another in my fused mind. No sleep returned until the two fell quiet, she humming to herself while the little frog snored tentedly. My stomach seized up like a ched fist, and nausea rolled into me like a fever. Frightened, and lonesome for home, I wao run away and be gone from this strange place.
C H A P T E R 3
I taught myself how to read and write again during those last two weeks of summer with my new mother, Ruth Day. She was determio keep me inside or within earshot or in her line of vision, and I happily obliged her. Reading, of course, is merely associating symbols with sounds, memorizing the binations, rules and effects, and, most important, the spaces between words. Writing proved more difficult, primarily because one had to have something to say before fronting the blank page. The actual drawing of the alphabet turned out to be a tiresome chore. Most afternoons, I practiced with chalk and an eraser on a slate, filling it over and over with my new name. My mrew ed about my pulsive behavior, so I finally quit, but not before printing, as ly as possible, "I love my mother." She was tickled to find that later, and the gesture earned me aire peach pie, not a slice for the others, not even my father.
The y of going to sed grade quickly eroded to a dull ache. The schoolwork came easily to me, although I entered somewhat behind my class-mates in uanding that other method of symbolic logic: arithmetic. I still tussle with my numbers, not so much the basic operations—addition, subtraultiplication—as the more abstract figurations. Elementary sd history revealed a way of thinking about the world that differed from my experience among the gelings. For example, I had no idea that Gee Washington is, metaphorically speaking, the father of our try, nor did I realize that a food is the arra anisms of an ecological unity acc to the order of predation in which each uses the , usu-ally lower, members as a food source. Such explanations of the natural order felt most unnatural at first. Matters in the forest were far more existential. Liv-ing depended on sharpening instincts, not memorizing facts. Ever sihe last wolves had been killed or driven off by bounty hunters, no enemy but man remained. If we stayed hidden, we would tio endure.
Our struggle was to find the right child with whom to trade places. It couldnt be a random sele. A geling must decide on a child the same age as he was when he had been kidnapped. I was sevehey took me, and seven when I left, though I had been in the woods for nearly a tury. The ordeal of that world is not only survival in the wild, but the long, unbear-able wait to e bato this world.
When I first returhat learned patience became a virtue. My sates watched time crawl every afternoon, waiting ay for the three oclock bell. We sed graders sat in the same stultifying room from September to mid-June, and barring weekends and the glorious freedom of holidays, we were expected to arrive by eight oclod behave ourselves for the seven hours. If the weather cooperated, we were let out into the playground twice a day for a short recess and at lunchtime. Irospect, the actual moments spent together pale to our time apart, but some things are best measured by quality rather than quantity. My classmates made each day a torture. I ex-pected civilization, but they were worse than the gelings. The boys in their grubby navy bow ties and blue uniforms were indistinguishably horrid—nose-pickers, thumbsuckers, snorers, neer-do-wells, farters, burpers, the unwashed and un. A bully by the name of Hayes liked to torture the rest, stealing lunches, pushing in line, pissing on shoes, fighting on the play-ground. Oher joined his sycophants, egging him on, or would be slated as a potential prey. A few of the boys became perpetually oppressed. They reacted badly, either by withdrawing deep ihemselves or, worse, g and screaming at every slight provocation. At an early age, they were marked for life, ending up, doubtlessly, as clerks or store managers, systems analysts or sultants. They came back from recess bearing the signs of their abuse— black eyes and bloody he red welt of tears—but I ed to e to their rescue, although perhaps I should have. If I had ever used my real strength, I could easily have dispatched the bullies with a single, well-placed blow.
The girls, in their own way, suffered worse indighey, too, dis-played many of the same disappointing personal habits and lack of general hygiehey laughed too loudly or not at all. They peted viciously among themselves and with their opposites, or they faded into the woodwork like mice. The worst of them, by the name of Hines, routiore apart the shyest girls with her taunts and shunning. She would humiliate her victims without mercy if, for instahey wet their pants in class, as happened right before recess on the first day to the unprepared Tess Wodehouse. She flushed as if on fire, and for the very first time, I felt something close to sympathy for anothers misfortuhe poor thing was teased about the episode until Val-entines Day. In their plaid jumpers and white blouses, the girls relied upon words rather than their bodies to win their battles. In that sehey paled o the female hobgoblins, who were both as ing as crows and as fierce as bobcats.
These human children were altogether inferior. Sometimes at night, I wished I could be back prowling the forest, spooking sleeping birds from their roosts, stealing clothes from clotheslines, and making merry, rather than en-during page after page of homework and fretting about my peers. But for all its faults, the real world shone, and I set my mind tetting the past and being a real boy again. Intolerable as school was, my home life more than pensated. Mom would be waiting for me every afternoon, pretending to be dusting or cooking when I strode triumphantly through the front door.
"Theres my boy," she would say, and whisk me to the kit for a snack of jam and bread and a cup of Ovaltine. "How was your day today, Henry?"
I would make up one or two pleasant lies for her be.
"Did you learn anything new?"
I would recite all that had been rehearsed on the way home. She seemed inordinately curious and pleased, but would leave me at last to the dreadful homework, which I usually mao finish right before suppertime. In the few moments before my father came home from work, she would fix our meal, my pany at tableside. In the background, the radio played her favorite ballads, and I learhem all upon first hearing and could sing along when the records were invariably repeated. By act norance, I mimicked the balladeers voices perfectly and could sing tone for tone, measure for measure, phrase for phrase, exactly like Bing Crosby and Frank Sinatra, Rosemary ey or Jo Stafford. Mom took my musical ability as a natural extension of my general wonderfulness, charm, and native intellect. She loved to hear me, often switg off the radio to beg me to sing it one more time.
"Be a dear boy and give us Theres a Train Out for Dreamland again."
When my father first heard my act, he didnt respond as kindly. "Where did you pick that up? One day you t carry a tune, now you sing like a lark."
"I dunno. Maybe I wasnt listening before."
"Youre kidding me? She has that racket on day and night with your Nat Cole King and all that jazz, and you take me dan sometime? As if a mother of twins .. .What do you mean, you werent listening?"
"trating, I mean."
"You should be trating on your homework and helping your mother with the chores."
"If you pay attention and listen instead of merely hearing the song, you pick up the tune in no time."
He shook his head and lit another Camel. "Mind your elders, if you please, Caruso."
I took care not to be such a perfect mimic around my dad.
Mary and Elizabeth, oher hand, were too young to know aer, and they accepted without question my budding talent for imperson-ation. Ihey begged for songs all the time, especially in their cribs, where Id trot out all the y tunes like "Mairzy Doats" or "Three Little Fishies." Without fail, however, th99lib?ey fell asleep as if knocked unscious every time I sang "Over the Rainbow." I did a mean Judy Garland.
My days with the Days quickly fell into a fortable routine, and as long as I stayed ihe house or ihe classroom, all went well. The weather suddenly grew cooler, and almost at ohe leaves turned garish shades of yellow and red, so bold that the mere sight of trees hurt my eyes. I hated those bright reminders of life in the forest. October proved a riot to the senses and climaxed those giddy last weeks before Halloween. I khat parties were involved, begging for nuts and dies, bonfires in the square, and playing tricks oownsfolk. Believe me, we hobgoblins did our share of mischief—unhinging gates, smashing pumpkins, soaping the library windows with cartoon demons. What I had not experienced was the folderol among the children and the way that even the schools had gotten into the act. Two weeks before the big day, the nuns began planning a classroom party with eai and refreshments. They hung e and black crepe paper along the tops of the chalkboards, pasted paper pumpkins and black cats on the walls. We dutifully cut out scary things from stru paper and glued together our own artistic efforts, pitiable though they were. Mothers were enlisted to bake cookies and brownies, make pop balls and dy apples. es were allowed—indeed, expected. I remember exactly my versa-tion oter with my mother.
"Were having a party for Halloween at school, and teacher says we e dressed in our trick-or-treat outfits instead of our uniforms. I want to be a hobgoblin."
"What was that?"
"You know, a hobgoblin."
"Im not sure what that is. Is it anything like a monster?"
"No."
&quhost? houl?"
"Not those."
"Perhaps a little vampire?"
"Im no bloodsucker, Mother."
"Perhaps its a fairy?"
I howled. For the first time in nearly two months, I lost my temper and screamed in my natural wild voice. The sound startled her.
"For the love of God, Henry. You scared the wits out of me, raising the dead and howling like a baherell be no Halloweenin for you."
Banshee keen, I wao tell her, they wail and weep, but they never howl. Instead, I turned oears, bawling like the twins. She drew me to her and hugged me against her stomach.
"There now, I was only kidding." She lifted my and gazed into my eyes. "I just dont know what a hobgoblin is. Listen, how about going as a pirate, youd like that now, wouldnt you?"
And thats how I ended up dressed in pantaloons and a shirt with puffed sleeves, a scarf tied around my skull, and wearing an earring like Errol Flynn. On Halloween day, I stood before a class of ghosts, witches, and hoboes, the only pirate in the school, probably the whole ty. Teacher had tapped me to sing "The Teddy Bears Piic" as part of the scary eai for our party. My normal speaking voice was a squeak like Henry Days, but when I sang "If you go out in the woods tonight," I sounded exactly like the sonorous bass of Frank DeVol on the record. The imitation shocked nearly everybody. In a back er, Caroline Hines sobbed ihrough the whole song. Most of the slack-jawed kids gaped through their masks and makeup, not quite knowing what to believe. I remember that Tess Wodehouse sat and stared without blinking, as if she realized a fual deception but could not uhe trick. But the nuns knew better. At the end of the song, they whispered together in a spiracy of penguins, then nodded in unison as they crossed themselves.
The actual trick-or-treati much to be desired. My father drove me into town at dusk and waited for me as I walked the row of houses along Main Street, spying here and there another child in pathetie. No hobgoblin appeared, although a black cat did try to y path. I hissed at the creature in perfect cat, and it turail, running away in panic to hide beh a hon-eysuckle bush. An evil grin crossed my face. It was good to know I had not yet lost all my tricks.
C H A P T E R 4
In the gloaming, the crows flew in to gather for the night in a stand of bare oaks. Bird by bird, they soared to the rookery, black shadows against the fading light. My kidnapping, still fresh in my mind, left me timid and battered, not trusting a soul ..in the woods. I missed my family, yet days and weeks passed, marked by the routine appearance of the birds. Their arrival aure provided reas-suring tinuity. By the time the trees lost their leaves and their naked limbs stretched to the sky, the crows no longer frightened me. I came to look for-ward to their graceful arrival, silhouetted against the wintry sky, a natural part of my new life.
The faeries weled me as their own and taught me the ways of the woods, and I grew fond of them all. In addition to Speck, Igel, Béka and On-ions, there were seven others. The three girls were inseparable—Kivi and Blomma, blonde and freckled, quiet and assured, and their tagalong, Chavisory, a chatterbox who looked no more than five years old. When she grinned, her baby teeth shone like a string of pearls, and when she laughed, her thin shoulders shook and twitched. If she found something truly funny or exg, she took off like a skittering bat, dang in circles and figure eights across the clearing.
Apart from the leader Igel and the loner Béka, the boys formed two pairs. Ragno and Zanzara, as I remember them, reminded me of the two sons of the Italian grocers in town. Thin and olive-skinned boys, each had a thatch of dark curls on his head and was quick to anger and quicker tive. The other set, Smaolad Luchóg, behaved as brothers, though they could not be more dissimilar. T over everyo Béka, Smaolach trated oask at hand, as oblivious and ear as a robin tugging up ah-worm. His good friend Luchóg, smallest of us all, was forever pushing ba untamable lock of night-black hair that curled across his forehead like the tail of a mouse. His eyes, blue as the summer sky, gave away his fierce devotion to his friends, even wheried to feign nonchalance.
Igel, the eldest and leader of the band, took pains to explain the ways of the forest. He showed me how to gig fs and fish, how to find water collected ht in the hollow of fallen leaves, to distinguish edible mush-rooms from deadly toadstools, and dozens of other survival tricks. But even the best guide is no match for experience, and for most of my early time, I was coddled. They kept me under stant watch by at least two others, and I was forced to stay around camp, with dire warnings to hide away at any hint of other people.
"If they catch you, they will think you a devil," Igel told me. "And lock you away, or worse, they will test to see if they are right by throwing you in a fire."
"And you will burn up like kindling>?," said Ragno.
"Ahing more than a puff of smoke," said Zanzara, and Chavisory demonstrated by dang around the campfire, cirg away to the edge of darkness.
When the first hard frost hit, a small party was sent away for an ht excursion, and they came back with armloads of sweaters, jackets, and shoes. Those of us who had stayed behind were shiverih deerskins.
"Since you are the you," Igel told me, "you have first choice of the clothes and boots."
Smaolach, who stood over the pile of shoes, beed me. I noticed that his ow were bare. I poked through the assortment of childrens saddle shoes, square-toed brogues, vas tennis shoes, and the odd unmated boot, choosing at last a pair of brand new blad-white wingtips that seemed to be my size.
"Thosell cut your ankles off."
"How about these?" I asked, holding up the tennis shoes. "I might be able to squeeze into these." My feet felt damp and chilled on the cold ground.
Smaolach rooted around and picked out the ugliest brown shoes I had ever seen. The leather creaked when he flexed the soles, and the laces looked like coiled snakes. Each toe was tipped with a small steel plate. "Trust me, these will keep you warm and toasty all winter long, and a long time in the wearing."
"But theyre too small."
"Dont you know youve been shrinking yourself?" With a sly grin, he reached into his trousers pocket and pulled out a pair of thick woolen socks. "And I found these especially for you."
The whole croed in appreciation. They gave me a cableknit sweater and an oilskin jacket, which kept me dry otest days.
As the nights lengthened and grew colder, we exged rass mats and solitary beds for a heap of animal skins and stolen blas. The twelve of us slept together in a tangled clump. I rather ehe fort of the situ-ation, although most of my friends had foul breath or fetid odors about them. Part of the reason must be the ge i, from the bounty of summer to the decay of late fall and the deprivation of winter. Several of the poor crea-tures had been in the woods for so long that they had given up all hope of human society. Indeed, a handful had no such desire at all, so they lived like animals, rarely taking a bath or ing their teeth with a twig. Even a fox will lick its hindquarters, but some of the faeries were the dirtiest beasts.
That first winter, I yearo go with the hunter-gather?ers on their m fe for food and other supplies. Like the crows that ve dusk and dawn, those thieves enjoyed freedom away from the roost. While I was left behind, I had to suffer babysitters like that toad Béka and his panion Onions, or old Zanzara and Ragno, who squabbled all day and threw nutshells and sto the birds and squirrels poking around our hidden hoard. I was bored and cold and lonesome for adventure.
On a gray m, Igel himself chose to stay behind to watch over me, and as luck would have it, my friend Smaolach kept him pany. They breot of tea from dried bark and peppermint, and as we watched a cold rain fall, I pressed my case.
"Why wont you let me go with all the others?"
"My great fear is that youll run away and try to return whence you came, but you ot, Aniday. You are one of us now." Igel sipped his tea and stared at a point far off. After a det interval, letting his wisdom sink into my mind, he tinued. "Oher hand, you have proved yourself a valu-able member of our . You gather the kindling, husk the as, and dig a new privy hole when asked. You are learning true obediend deference. I have watched you, Aniday, and you are a good student of our ways."
Smaolach stared into the dying fire and said something in a secret lan-guage, all vowels and hard sonants full of phlegm. Igel pondered over that secret sentehen chewed on his own thoughts before spitting them out. Then, as now, I was eternally puzzled over how people think, by rocess they solve lifes riddles. Their sultation el resumed his study of the horizon.
"Youre to e with Luchóg ahis afternoon," Smaola-formed me with a spiratorial wink. "Well show you the lay of the land around these parts as soon as the rest of them get back."
"You better dress warmly," Igel advised. "This rain will geover soon."
Ohe first snowflakes started mixing with the raindrops, and within minutes, a heavy snow began to fall. We were still sitting in our places when the faery troop meandered back to the camp, chased home by the sud-den inclemency. Winter sometimes came early to our part of the try, but usually we did not get a snowfall until after Christmas. As the squall blew in, I wondered for the first time whether Christmas had passed altogether, or perhaps at least Thanksgiving had slipped by, and most certainly Halloween was gone. I thought of my family, still looking for me every day in the woods. Perhaps they thought me dead, which made me feel sorry and wish that word could be sent ing my welfare.
At home, Mom would be unpag boxes of decorations, putting out the stable and the manger, running garland up the stair rail. The past Christ-mas, my father took me out to chop down a small fir tree for the house, and I wondered if he was sad now, without me to help him choose the right one. I even missed my little sisters. Were they walking and talking and dreaming of Santa Claus, w what had bee of me?
"What day is it?" I asked Luchóg as he ged into warmer clothes.
He licked his finger and held it into the wind. "Tuesday?"
"No, I mean what day of the year? What day of the month?"
"I have no idea. Judging by the signs, could be late November, early December. But memory is a tricky thing and unreliable when it es to time or weather."
Christmas had not passed after all. I resolved to watch the days from then on and to celebrate the season in an appropriate fashion, even if the rest of them did not care about holidays and such things.
"Do you know where I get a paper and a pencil?"
He struggled into his boots. "Now, what would you want them things for?"
"I want to make a dar."
"A dar? Why, you would need a store of paper and any number of pencils to keep a dar out here. Ill teach you how to watch the sun in the sky and take notice of the living things. Youll know time enough by them."
"But what if I want to draicture or write someone a note?"
Luchóg zipped up his jacket. "Write? To whom? Most of us have fot-ten how to write entirely, and those that havent, didnt learn in the first place. It is better to have your say and not be putting down in more or less a perma- way what youre thinking or feeling. That way lies danger, little trea-sure."
"But I do like to draw pictures."
We started across the ring, where Smaolad Igel stood like two tall trees, ferring. Because Luchóg was the smallest of us all, he had trouble keeping up with me. Boung along at my side, he tinued his disserta-tion.
"So, youre an artist, are ye? No pencil and paper? Do you know that the artists of old made their oer and pens? Out of animal skin and bird feathers. And ink from soot and spit. They did, and further back still, they scratched on stones. Ill teach you how to leave your mark, a you that paper if you want, but iime."
When we reached the leader, Igel clapped me on the shoulder and said, "Youve earned my trust, Aniday. Listen ahese two."
Luchóg, Smaolach, and I set off into the woods, and I looked back to wave goodbye. The other faeries sat together in bunches, huddled against the cold, ahe snow coat them, mad and exposed stoics.
I was thrilled at being out of that camp, but my panions did their best to trol my curiosity. They let me stumble about orails for a time before my clumsiness flushed a covey of doves from their rest. The birds exploded into the air, all pipes ahers. Smaolach put a fio his lips, and I took the hint. Copying their movements, I became nearly as graceful, and we walked so quietly that I could hear the snowfall over the sound of our foots??teps. Silence has its own allure and grace, heightening all the senses, espe-cially hearing. A twig would snap in the distand instantly Smaolad Luchóg would cock their heads in the dire of the sound and identify its cause. They showed me the hidden things silence revealed: a pheasant ing its o spy on us from a thicket, a crow hopping from branch to branch, a ra sn in its den. Before the daylight pletely faded, we tramped through the wet grounds to the mucky bank of the river. Along the waters edge ice crystals grew, and listening closely, we heard the crack of freezing. A single duck paddled further down the river, and eaowflake hissed as it hit the waters surface. The sunlight faded like a whisper and vanished.
"Listen"—Smaolach held his breath—"to this."
At ohe snow ged over to sleet, which ticked against the fallen leaves and rocks and dripping branches, a miniature symphony of the natural world. We walked away from the river and took cover in a grove of evergreens. Icased each of the needles in a clear jacket. Luchóg pulled out a leather pouch hanging from a cord around his neck, first produg a tiny paper and then a fat pinch of dried and brown grasslike fibers that looked like tobacco. With deft fingers and a quick lick, he rolled a thin cigarette. From another se of the pouch, he extracted several wooden matches, ted them in his palm, aurned all but oo the roof partment. His thumbnail struck the match, causing it to burst into flame, which Luchóg ap-plied to the end of the cigarette. Smaolach had dug a hole deep enough to reach a layer of dry needles and es. Carefully taking the burning match from his friends fiips, he set it in the bowl, and in short order we had a fire to toast our palms and fiips. Luchóg passed the cigarette to Smaolach, who took a deep drag ahe smoke inside his mouth for a long time. When he exhaled at last, the effect was as sudden and percussive as the punch-lio a joke.
"Give the boy a puff," Smaolach suggested.
"I dont know how to smoke."
"Do what I do," said Luchóg through ched teeth. "But whatever you do, dont tell Igel about this. Dont tell a all."
I took a drag on the glowing cigarette and began coughing and sputter-ing from the smoke. They giggled a on laughing well after the last scrap had been ihe air beh the evergreen boughs was thick with a strange perfume, which made me feel dizzy, light-headed, and slightly nau-seous. Luchóg and Smaolach fell uhe same spell, but they merely seemed tent, simultaneously alert and peaceful. The sleet began to taper off, and sileurned like a lost friend.
"Did you hear that?"
"What is it?" I asked.
Luchóg shushed me. "First, listen to see if you hear it." A moment later, the sound came to me, and though familiar, its substand in mysti-fied me.
Luchóg sprang to his feet and rousted his friend. "Its a car, little treasure. Have you ever chased an automobile?"
I shook my head, thinking he must have me fused with a dog. Both of my panions took hold of my hands and off we went, running faster than I had ever imagined possible. The world whirred by, patches and blurs of darkness where trees oood. Mud and snow kicked up, mottling our trousers as we sped on at an insanely giddy pace. When the brush grew thicker, they let go of my hands and we raced dowrail one behind the other. Branches slapped me in the face, and I stumbled and fell into the muck. Scrambling to my feet, cold a and dirty, I realized I was alone for the first time in months. Fear took hold, and I opened my eyes and ears to the world, desperate to find my friends. Fierce pains of tration shot ay forehead, but I bore down and heard them running through the snow in the distance. I felt a neowerful magi my senses, for I could see them clearly, while realizing that they should be too far ahead and out of sight. By visualizing my way, I gave chase, and the trees and brahat had -fused me before now seemed no obstacle. I whipped through the woods the arrow flies through the openings in a fence, without a thought, fold-ing up its wings at the right moment, gliding through.
When I caught up, I found they were standing behind the rough pines short of the forest edge. Before us lay a road and on that road a car had stopped, its headlights streaking through the misty darkness, broken pieces of the metal grille glistening on the asphalt. Through the open drivers door, a small light shone in the empty cab. The anomaly of the car pulled me toward it, but the strong arms of my friends held me back. A figure emerged from the darkness and stepped into the light, a thin young woman in a bright red coat. She held one hand to her forehead, and bending slowly, she reached out with her free arm, nearly toug a dark mass lying in the road.
"She hit a deer," Luchóg said, a note of sadness in his voice. She agonized over its prostrate form, pulling her hair back from her face, her other hand pressed against her lips.
"Is it dead?" I asked.
"The trick," said Smaola a quiet voice, "is to breathe into its mouth. Its not dead at all, but in shock."
Luchóg whispered to me. "Well wait until shes gone, and you in-spire it."
"Me?"
"Dont you know? Youre a faery now, same as us, and do anything we do."
The notion overwhelmed me. A faery? I wao knht away if it was true; I wao test my own powers. So I broke away from my friends, approag the deer from the shadows. The woman stood in the middle of that lonesome road, sing in both dires for another car. She did not notice me until I was already there, croug over the animal, my hand upon its warm flank, its pulse rag alongside my own. I cupped the deers muzzle in my hand and breathed into its hot mouth. Almost immediately, the beast lifted its head, shouldered me out of the way, and rocked itself up into a stand-ing position. For an instant, it stared at me; then, like a white ensign, its tail shot up a warning, and the deer bounded into the night. To say that we—the animal, the woman, myself—were surprised by this turn of events would be the most severe uatement. She looked bewildered, so I smiled at her. At that moment, my rades started calling to me in loud whispers.
"Who are you?" She ed herself tighter in that red coat. Or at least I thought those were her words, but her voice sounded alien, as if she were speaking through water. I stared at the ground, realizing that I did not know the true answer. Her face drew close enough for me to detect the beginning of a smile on her lips and the pale bluegreen of her irises behind her glasses. Her eyes were splendid.
"We must go." From the darkness, a hand grasped my shoulder, and Smaolach dragged me away into the bushes, leavio wonder if it had all been a dream. We hid in a tangle while she searched for us, and at last she gave up, got in her car and drove off. I did not know it at the time, but she was the last human person I was to enter for more than a dozen years. The tail-lights zigzagged over the hills and through the trees until there was no more to see.
We retreated bap in a cross silence. Halfway home, Luchóg advised, "You mustnt tell anyone about what happeonight. Stay away from people and be tent with who you are." On the journey, we created a necessary fi to explain our long absence, ied a narrative of the wa-ters and the wild, and oold, our story endured. But I never fot that secret of the redcoated woman, and later, when I began to doubt the world above, the memory of that bright and lonely meeting reminded me that it was no myth.
C H A P T E R 5
Life with the Day family acquired a reassuring pattern. My father would leave for work before any of us stirred from our sleep, and that golden waking hour between his departure and my march to school was a -fort. My mother at the stove, stirring oatmeal breakfast in a pan; the twins expl the kit on unsteady feet. The picture windows framed a away the outside world. The Days home had long ago been a work-ing farm, and though agriculture had been abandoned, vestiges remained. An old barn, red paint s to a dark mauve, now served as a garage. The split-rail fehat frohe property was falling apart stick by stick. The field, an acre or so that had flushed green with , lay fallow, a tangle of brambles that Dad only bothered to mow once each October. The Days were the first to abandon farming in the area, and their distant neighbors joihem over the years, selling off homesteads and acreage to developers. But when I was a child, it was still a quiet, lonesome place.
The trick of growing up is to remember to grow. The mental part of being Henry Day demanded full attention to every detail of his life, but no amount of preparation for the ging at for the swath of the subjects family history—memories of bygone birthday par?.ties and other intimacies—that one must pretend to remember. History is easy enough to fake; stick around anyone long enough and one catch up to any plot. But other acts and flaws expose the risks of assuming anothers identity. For-tunately we seldom had pany, for the old house was isolated on a small bit of farmland out in the try.
Near my first Christmas, while my mother atteo the g twins upstairs and I idled by the fireplace, a knock came at the front door. On the porch stood a man with his fedora in hand, the smell of a ret cigar mixing with the faintly medial aroma of hair oil. He grinned as if he reized me at once, although I had not seen him before.
"Henry Day," he said. "As I live and breathe."
I stood fixed to the threshold, searg my memory for an errant clue as to who this man might be. He clicked his heels together and bowed slightly at the waist, then strode past me into the flang furtively up the stairs. "Is your mother in? Is she det?"
Hardly anyone came to visit in the middle of the day, except occasion-ally the farmers wives nearby or mothers of my sates, driving out from town with a fresh cake and new gossip. When ied on Henry, there was no man other than his father or the milkman who came to the house.
He tossed his hat on the sideboard and turo face me again. "How longs it been, Henry? Your mamas birthday, maybe? You dont look like youve grown a whisker. Your daddy not feeding you?"
I stared at the stranger and did not know what to say.
"Run up the stairs and tell your mama Im here for a visit. Go on now, son."
"Who shall I say is calling?"
"Why, your Uncle Charlie, a-course."
"But I dont have any uncles."
The man laughed; then his brow furrowed and his mouth became a se-vere line. "Are you okay, Henry boy?" He bent down to look me in the eye. "Now, Im not actually your uncle, son, but your mamas oldest friend. A friend of the family, you might say."
My mother saved me by ing dowairway unbidden, and the moment she saw the stranger, she threw her arms into the air and rushed to embrace him. I took advantage of their reunion to slip away.
A close call, but not as bad as the scare a few weeks later. In those first few years, I still had all my geling powers and could hear like a fox. Prom any room in the house, I could eavesdrop on my parents during their un-guarded versations, and overheard Dads suspis during one such pillow talk.
"Have you noticed anything odd about the boy lately?"
She slips into bed beside him. "Odd?"
"Theres the singing around the house."
"Hes a lovely voice."
"And those fingers."
I looked at my hands, and in parison with other childrens, my fin-gers were exceedingly long and out of proportion.
"I think hell be a pianist. Billy, we ought to have him at lessons."
"And toes."
I curled up my toes in my bed upstairs.
"And he seems to have grown not an inch or put on not a pound all winter long."
"He needs some sun is all."
The old man rolls over toward her. "Hes a queer lad, is all I know."
"Billy ... stop."
I resolved that night to bee a true boy and begin paying closer at-tention to how I might be sidered normal. Once such a mistake had been made, nothing could be done. I couldnt very well shorten my fingers and toes and invite further skepticism, but I could stretch the rest of me a bit eaight and keep up with all the other children. I also made it a point to avoid Dad as much as possible.
The idea of the piano intrigued me as a way to ingratiate myself with my mother. When she wasnt listening to ers on the radio, she might dial in the classics, particularly on a Sunday. Bach sent my head spinning with buried reveries, juring an echo from the distant past. But I had to figure away to mention my i without Mom realizing that her private versa-tions could be heard no matter how quiet or intimate. Fortunately, the twins supplied the answer. At Christmas, my distant grandparents sent them a toy piano. No bigger than a bread basket, it produced but a tinny octave of notes, and from New Years Day the keys gathered a dusty coat. I rescued the toy and sat in the nursery, playing nearly reizable tunes from distant memory. My sisters, as usual, were ented, and they sat like two entranced yogis as I tested my memory on the pianos limited range. Dust rag in hand, my mother wandered by and stood in the doorway, listening ily. From the er of my eye, I watched her watg me, and when I ended with a flourish, her applause was not pletely ued.
In the fleeting time between homework and dinner, I picked out a tune of sorts, and gradually revealed my native talent, but she needed more encement than that. My scheme was casual and simple. I let drop the fact that a half-dozen of the kids in school took music lessons, when, in truth, there may have been one or two. On car trips, I pretehat the panel below my window was a keyboard and fingered measures until my father ordered me to cut that out. I made a point of whistling the first few bars of something famil-iar, like Beethovens Ninth, when helping Mom dry the dishes. I did not beg, but bided my time, until she came to believe the idea as her own. My gambit played out when, ourday before Henrys eighth birthday, my parents drove me into the city to see a man about piano lessons.
We left the twin toddlers with the neighbors, and the three of us sat up front in my fathers coupe, embarking early that spring m in our Sun-day clothes. We drove past the town where I went to school, where we shopped ao Mass, and onto the highway into the city. Shiny cars zipped along the asphalt as we picked up speed, joining a ribbon of pure energy flowing in both dires. We went faster than Id ever gone in my life, and I had not been to the city in nearly one hundred years. Billy drove the 49 De Soto like an old friend, one hand on the wheel, his free arm thrown across the seat behind my mother ahe old quistador stared at us from the steering wheels hub, and as Dad made a turn, the ex-plorers eyes seemed to follow us.
On our approach to the city, the factories oskirts appeared first, great smokestacks exhaling streams of dark clouds, furnaces within glowing with hearts of fire. A bend in the road—then all at once, a view of buildings stretched to heaven. The downtowns sheer size left me breathless, and the closer we came, the greater it loomed, until suddenly we were in the car-choked streets. The shadows deepened and darkened. At a cross street, a trol-ley scraped along, its pole shooting sparks to the wires above. Its doors opened like a bellows, and out poured a crowd of people in their spring coats and hats; they stood on a crete island ireet, waiting for the light to ge. In the department store windows, refles of shoppers and traffiingled with displays of new goods: womens dresses and mens suits on man-nequins, which fooled me initially, appearing>.. alive and posing perfectly still.
"I dont know why you feel the o e all the way downtown for this. You know I dont like ing into the city. Ill never find parking."
Mht arm shot out. "Theres a space, arent we lucky?"
Riding up in the elevator, my father reached inside his coat pocket for a Camel, and as the doors opened on the fifth floor, he lit up. We were a few minutes early, and while they debated over whether or not to go in, I walked to the door aered. Mr. Martin may not have been a fairy, but he was very fey. Tall and thin, his white hair long in a shaggy boys cut, he wore a worn plum-colored suit. Christopher Robin all grown up and goo gen-teel seed. Behind him stood the most beautiful mae I had ever seen. Lac-quered to a high black finish, the grand piano drew all of the vitality of the room toward its propped-open lid. Those keys held in their serenity the pos-sibility of every beautiful sound. I was too dumbstruck to answer his inquiry the first time.
"May I help you, young man?"
"Im Henry Day, and Im here to learhing you know."
"My dear young man," he replied, sighing, "Im afraid thats impossi-ble."
I walked to the piano and sat at the bench. The sight of the keys un-locked a distant memory of a stern German instructor me to in-crease the tempo. I stretched my fingers as far apart as possible, testing my span, and laid them upon the ivory without elig an actal tone. Mr. Martin glided behind me, overlooking my shoulder, studying my hands. "Have you played before?"
"Once upon a time ..."
"Find me middle C, Mr. Day."
And without thinking, I did, pressing the single key with the side of my left thumb.
My mother and father ehe room, announg themselves with a polite ahem. Mr. Martin wheeled around and strode over to greet them. As they shook hands and made introdus, I played scales from the middle outward. Tones from the pianered powerful synapses, resurreg scores that I knew by heart. A voi my head demanded heissblütig, heissblütig—more passion, more feeling.
"You said he was a beginner."
"He is," my mother replied. "I dont think hes ever even seen a real piano."
"This boy is a natural."
For fun, I plinked out "Twiwinkle, Little Star," the way I would play it for my sisters. I was careful to use only one finger, as if the grand were but a toy.
"He taught himself that," Mom said. "On a tiny piano that you might find in a fairy orchestra. And he sing, too, sing like a bird."
Dad shot me a quick sideways glaoo busy sizing up my mother, Mr. Martin did not notice the wordless exge. My mother rattled on about all of my talents, but nobody listened. In measures too slow and far apart, I practiced my Chopin, so disguised that even old Martin did not dis-cover the melody.
"Mr. Day, Mrs. Day, I agree to take on your son. My minimum require-ment, however, is fht weeks of lessons at a time, Wednesday afternoons and Saturdays. I teach this boy." Then he mentioned, in a voice barely above a whisper, his fee. My father lit another Camel and walked toward the window.
"But for your son"—he addressed my mother now—"for Henry, a born musi if I ever heard one, for him, I will require only half the tuition, but you must it to sixteen weeks. Four months. We will know how far we go."
I picked out a rudimentary "Happy Birthday." My father finished his smoke and tapped me on the shoulder, indig we were to leave. He walked over to Mom and grabbed her lightly by the fleshy part of her arm above the elbow.
"Ill call you Monday," he said, "at three-thirty. Well think it over."
Mr. Martin bowed slightly and looked me straight in the eye. "You have a gift, young man."
As we drove home, I watched the city recede in the mirror and disap-pear. Mom chattered incessantly, dreaming the future, planning our lives. Billy, hands locked on the wheel, trated on the road and said nothing.
"Ill buy some laying hens, thats what Ill do. Remember when you used to say you wao turn our place bato a real farm? Ill start a brood of chis, and well sell the eggs, and that will pay the bill, surely. And imagine, well have fresh eggs ourselves every m, too. And Henry take the school bus to the streetcar, and the streetcar into town. You could drive him to the streetcar Saturdays?"
"I could do chores to earn the fare."
"You see, Billy, how much he wants to learn? He has a gift, that Mr. Martin said. And hes so refined. Did you ever see such a thing in your life as that piano? He must shi every day."
My father rolled down his window about an inch to let in a roar of fresh air.
"Did you hear him play Happy Birthday to You, like hes been at it forever? Its what he wants; its what I want. Sweetheart."
"When would he practice, Ruth? Even I know you have to play every day, and I might be able to afford piano lessons, but I certainly t afford a piano in the house."
"Theres a piano at school," I said. "Nobody uses it. Im sure if I asked, theyd let me stay after...."
"What about your homework and those chores you said you would do? I dont want to see yrades slipping."
"imes nine is eighty-one. Separate is spelled S-E-P-A-R-A-T-E. Oppenheimer gave us the bomb, which took care of the Japs. The Holy Trin-ity is the Father, Son, and the Holy Ghost, and it is a holy mystery that no one figure out."
"All right, Einstein. You try it, but fht weeks. Just to be sure. And your mother will have to raise the egg money, and you have to help care for the chis. They teach you that in that school of yours?"
Ruth studied his face, a rare look of love and wonder in her gaze. Both grinned a private, sheepish half-smile, the meaning of which eluded me. Sit-tiween them, I basked in the warmth of the moment, lag any guilt over the fact that I was not their child. We drove on, the happiest of happy little families.
As we crossed a high bridge over the river not far from our house, a otion flashed along the riverbank far below. To my horror, I saw a line of gelings walking through a clearing in single file, blending in with the budding trees and bushes, then vanishing in a blink. Those strange children moved like deer. My parents were oblivious, but at the thought of those creatures down there, I flushed and broke into a sweat, which as quickly turo a chill. That they still existed alarmed me, for I had nearly fottehat they could expose my past made me ill, and I was about to beg my father to pull off the road. But he lit up anarette and opened his window wider, and the fresh air alleviated my nausea, if not my fear.
Mom broke the spell. "Didnt Mr. Martin ask us to it to four months?"
"Ill call him Monday and work out a deal. Lets try two months, actually, at first. See if the boy likes it."
For the eight years, I took piano lessons, and it was the happiest time of all my lives. If I came in early to school, the nuns were glad to let me practice at the upright in the lun. Later on, they let me into the church to learn the an, and I was the you substitute anist the parish ever had. Life became orderly, and the discipline a joy. Each m, my ha uhe warm bellies of the chis, colleg eggs, and each after-noon, my fingers upon th..e keyboard, perfeg my teique. On Wednes-days and Saturdays, the trip into the city proved a tonic, away from farm and family and into civilization. No longer something wild, but a creature of cul-ture, on my way to being a virtuoso once again.
C H A P T E R 6
Iing down these recolles of my early years so far removed from their unfolding, I am fooled, as all are, by time itself. My parents, long gone from my world, live again. The redcoated woma only once, abides more persistently in mind than what I did yesterday or whether I had thistles and honey or elder-berries for breakfast. My sisters, now grown into their middle years, are ever infants to me, two matg cherubs, ris of curls, chubby and helpless as cubs. Memory, which so founds our waking life with anticipation a, may well be our orue earthly solatioime slips out of joint.
My first nighttime foray into the woods left me exhausted. I burrowed beh a heap of coats and blas and furs, and by midday, a fever burned. Zanzara brought me a cup of hot tea and a bowl of nasty broth, or-derio "drink, drink, sip it." But I could not stomach a single swallow. No matter how many layers they heaped upon me, I could not get warm. By nightfall, I shook untrollably with chills. My teeth rattled and my bones ached.
Sleep brought strange, horrible nightmares where everything seemed to happen at once. My family invaded my dreams. Hands joihey stand in a half circle around a hole in the ground, silent as stones. My father grabs me around the ankle and pulls me from the hollow tree where I lie hidden as me on the ground. Then he reaches in again and yanks each twin by the ankles and holds them aloft, the girls giggling in fear and pleasure. And my mother admonishes him: "Dont be so hard on the boy. Where have you been, where have you been?"
Then I am on the road, in the arclight streaming from an old Ford, the deer supine on the pavement, its breathing shallow, and I synize my res-piration with its rhythms and the redcoated woman with the pale green eyes says: "Who are you?" And she bends to my face, taking my in her hands, to kiss me on the lips, and I am a boy again. Me. But I ot remember my name.
Aniday. A wild child like myself, a girl named Speck, leans over to kiss my forehead, and her lips y hot skin. Behihe oak leaves turn into a thousand crows that take off in unison, flying away in a great twisting, singing tornado of wings. Sileurns after the drumming flock escapes to the horizon and m breaks through. I give chase to the birds, running so fast and so hard that my skin splits a seam on both sides and my heart drums against my ribs until halted by the deathly appearance of a roiling black river. trating with my entire mind, I see to the other side, and there on the bank, holding hands around a hole in the ground, are my father and mother, the woman in the red coat, my two sisters, and the boy who is not me. They stand like stones, like trees, staring into the clearing. If I summon ce to jump into the water, I may reach them. Blackwater once carried me away, so I stand on the bank, calling out in a voice that ot be heard, with words no one uand.
I dont know how long I was delirious with fever. ht, a day or two, a week, a year? Or longer? When I awakened under a damp steely sky, I felt snug and safe, although my arms ahrobbed with stiffness and my insides felt scraped raw and hollow. Attending me, Ragno and Zanzara played cards, using my belly as a table. Their game defied logic, for they had not mao swipe a full deck. Mixing remnants from many different packs, they ended up with nearly a hundred cards. Each of them held a fistful, and the remainder sat in a jumble on my stomach.
"Do you have any que?&quno asked.
Zanzara scratched his head.
Holding up five fingers, Ragno shouted at him, "que, que."
"Go fish."
And fish he would, turning over card after card until he found a match, which he would then hold up triumphantly before g his turn to Zan-zara.
"You are a cheater, Ragno."
"And you are a bloodsucker."
I coughed, making my sciousness known.
"Hey look, kid, hes awake."
Zanzara put his clammy hand against my forehead. "Let me get you something to eat. A cup of tea, maybe?"
"You been asleeping a long time, kid. Thats what you get foing out with those boys. Those Irish boys, theyre no good."
I looked around the camp for my friends, but as usual at midday, every-one else was gone.
"What day is it?" I asked.
Zanzara flicked out his toasting the air. "Id say Tuesday."
"No, I mean what day of the month."
"Kid, Im not even sure what month it is."
Ragno interrupted. "Must be getting toward spring. The days are grow-ing longer, inch by inch."
"Did I miss Christmas?" I felt homesick for the first time in ages.
The boys shrugged their shoulders.
"Did I miss Santa Claus?"
"Who he?"
"How do I get out of here?"
Ragno poio a path obscured by two evergreens.
"How do I go home?"
Their eyes glazed over, and, holding hands, they turned around and skipped away. I felt like g, but the tears would not e. A fierce gale blew in from the west, pushing dark clouds across the sky. Huddled under my blas, I observed the ging day, aloh my troubles, until the others came skittering home on the wind. They took no more notie than any other lump on the ground one passes every day. Igel started a small fire by striking a flint until a spark caught the kindling. Two of the girls, Kivi and Blomma, uncovered the nearly depleted pantry and dug out our meager fare, ..ly skinning a partially frozen squirrel with a few deft strokes of a very sharp knife. Speck crumbled dried herbs into our old teapot and filled it with water drawn from a cistern. Chavisory toasted pis on a flat griddle. The boys who were not engaged in cooking took off their wet shoes and boots, exging them for yesterdays gear, now dry and hard. All of this domestic routine proceeded without fuss and with st versation; they had made a sce of preparing for the night. As the squirrel cooked on a spit, Smaolach came over to chee, and was surprised to discover me awake and alert.
"Aniday, youve e back from the dead."
He reached for my hand, pullio my feet. We embraced, but he squeezed me so hard that my sides ached. Arm around my shoulder, he led me to the fire, where some of the faeries greeted me with expressions of wonder and relief. Béka gave me an apathetieer, and Igel shrugged at my hello and tinued waiting to be served, arms crossed at his chest. We set to the squir-rel and nuts, the meal barely curbing the growling appetite of all assembled. After the first stringy bites, I pushed away my tin plate. The firelight made everyones face glow, and the grease on their lips made their smiles shine.
After supper, Luchóg motioned for me to e closer, and he whispered in my ear that he had stashed away a surprise for me. We walked away from camp, the last rays of pink sunlight illuminating the way. Clamped be-tween twe stones were four small envelopes.
"Take them," he gruhe top stone heavy in his arms, and I whisked out the letters before he dropped the cap with a thud. Reag inside his shirt to his private pouch, Luchóg extracted but the nub of a sharp pencil, which he presented with being modesty. "Merry Christmas, little treasure. Something to get you started."
"So it is Christmas today?"
Luchóg looked around to see if anyone was listening. "You did not miss it."
"Merry Christmas," I said. And I tore open my gifts, ruining the pre-cious envelopes. Over the years, I have lost two of the four letters, but they were not so valuable in and of themselves. One was a me stub with pay-ment enclosed, and at his ey, Luchóg received the check to use as rolling paper for his cigarettes. The other lost piece of correspondence was a rabid letter to the editor of the loeer, denoung Harry Truman. Cov-ered both front and back with crabbed handwriting that scuttled from margin tin, that paper proved useless. The other two had much more white space, and with ohe lines were so far apart, I was able to write between them.
Feb. 2, 1950
Dearest,
The ht ment so mue that I t uand why you have not phoned or written sihat night. I am fused. You told me that you loved me and I love you too, but still you have not answered my last three letters and nobody ahe telepho your home or even your work. I am not in the habit of doing what we did in the car, but because you told me that you loved me and you were in such pain and agony as you kept saying. I wao let you know that I am not that kind of girl.
I am that kind of girl who loves you and that kind of girl who also expects a Gentleman to behave like a Gentleman.
Please write bae or better yet call me on the phone. I am not angry so much as just fused, but I will be mad if I do not here from you.
I love you, do you know that?
Love,
Martha
At the time, I sidered this letter to be the truest expression of real love that I had ever known. It was difficult to read, for Martha wrote in cur-sive, but thankfully in big letters that resembled printing. The sed letter baffled me more than the first, but it, too, used only three-quarters of the front side of the page.
2/3/50
Dear Mother and Father,
Words ot begin to express the sorrow and sympathy I send to you at the loss of dear Nana. She was a good woman, and a kind one, and she is now in a better place. I am sorry that I ot e home, but Ive not enough money for the trip. So, all my heartfelt grief must be shared by this most insuffit letter.
Winter draws to a cold and unhappy close. Life is not fair, since you have lost Nana, and I, near everything.
Your Son
When they learned of the two messages, the girls in camp insisted they be shared aloud. T?hey were curious not only about their substa about my professed literacy, for almost no one in camp bothered to read or write any longer. Some had not learned, and others had chosen tet. We sat in a ring around the fire, and I read them as best I could, not fully prehending all of the words or uanding their meanings. "What do you think of Dearest?" Speck asked the group after I had finished.
"He is a cad; he is a rotter," Onions said.
Kivi pushed back her blonde curls and sighed, her face bright in the firelight. "I do not uand why Dearest will not write baartha, but that is nothing pared to the problems of Your Son."
"Yes," Chavisory jumped in, "perhaps Your Son and Martha should get married, and then they will both live happily ever after."
"Well, I hope Mother and Father find Nana," added Blomma.
Into the night the bewildering versation flowed. They fabricated poetical fis about the other world. The mysteries of their sympathies, s, and sorrows perplexed me, yet the girls had a wellspring of empathy for matters outside our knowing. I was anxious, however, to have them go away, so that I might practice my writing. But the girls lingered until the fire collapsed into embers; then they led uhe covers together, where they tiheir discussion, p the fate of the writers, their sub-jects, and their intended readers. I would have to wait to use the pages. The night became bitterly cold, and soon all twelve of us were huddled together in a tangle of limbs. When the last of us wiggled uhe mat, I suddenly remembered the day. "Merry Christmas!" I said, but my greetings brought only derision: "Shuddup!" and "Go to sleep." During the long hours before dawn, a foot hit me on the , an elbow knacked me in the groin, and a knee banged against my sore ribs. In a dark er of the pack, a girl groaned when Béka climbed upon her. Enduring their fitfulness, I waited for m, the letters pinned against my chest.
The rising sun reflected against a bla of high cirrus clouds, c them in a spectrum that began in brightness on the eastern edge and fanned out in soft pastels. Branches of the trees broke the sky intments, like a kaleidoscope. When the red sun rose, the pattern shifted hues until it all dis-sipated into blue and white. Up and out of bed, I savored the light growing strong enough for drawing and writing. I took out my papers and pencil, put a cold flat stone in my lap, and folded the me statement into quarters. I drew a cross along the folds and made panels for four drawings. The pencil was at once odd and familiar in my grasp. In the first panel, I created from memory my mother and father, my two baby sisters, and myself, full-body portraits lined up in a straight row. When I sidered my work, they looked crude and uneven, and I was disappointed in myself. In the panel, I drew the road through the forest with the deer, the woman, the car, Smaolad Luchóg in the same perspective. Light, for example, was indicated by twht lines emanating from a circle on the car aending outward to opposite ers of the frame. The deer looked more like a dog, and I dearly wished for an eraser on the yellow pencil. Ihird panel: a flattened Christmas tree, lavishly decorated, a pile of gifts spread out on the floor. In the final panel, I dreicture of a boy drowning. Bound in spirals, he sinks be-low the wavy line.
When I showed my paper to Smaolach later that afternooook me by the hand and made me run with him to hide behind a wild riot of holly. He looked around in all dires to make sure we were alohen he care-fully folded the paper into quarters and ha bae.
"You must be more careful with what you draw in them pictures."
"Whats the matter?"
"If Igel finds out, then youll know whats the matter. You have to real-ize, Aniday, that he doesnt accept any tact with the other side, and that woman ..."
"The one in the red coat?"
"Hes a-scared of being found out." Smaolach grabbed the paper and tucked it into my coat pocket. "Some things are better kept to yourself," he said, then wi me and walked away, whistling.
Writing proved more painful than drawing. Certaiers—B, G, R, W—caused my hand to cramp. In those early writings, sometimes my K bent backward, S went astray, an F actally became an E, and other errors that are amusing to me now as I look bay early years, but at the time, my handwriting caused me much shame and embarrassment. Worse than the alphabet, however, were the words themselves. I could not spell for beans and lacked all punctuation. My vocabulary annoyed me, not to mention style, di, senteructure, variety, adjectives and adverbs, and other such mat-ters. The physical act of writing took forever. Sentences had to be assembled nail by nail, and onplete, they stood er than a crude approxima-tion of what I felt or wao say, a woebegone fence across a white field. Yet I persisted through that m, writing down all I could remember in whatever words I had at my and. By midday, both blank sides of the paper taihe story of my abdu and the adventures as well as the vaguest memories of life before this place. I had already fotten more than I remembered—my own name and the names of my sisters, my dear bed, my sy books, any notion of what I wao be when I grew up. All that would be given bae in due course, but without Luchógs letters, I would have been lost forever. When I had squeezed the final word in the last available space, I went to look for him. Out of paper, my mission was to find more.
C H A P T E R 7
At age ten, I began to perform in front of ordinary people. In appreciation of the nuns who allowed me use of the school piano, I agreed to play as prelude to the annual Christmas show. My music would usher the par-ents to their seats while their children shed coats and scarves for their elf and wise-man es. My teacher, Mr. Martin, and I put together a program of Bach, Strauss, ahoven, ending with part of "Six Little Piano Pieces" in honor of Arnold Sberg, who had passed away the year before. We felt this last "modern" piece, while not overly familiar to our audience, displayed my rahout being overly ostentatious. The day before the Christmas show, I went through the thirty-minute program for the nuns after school, and the choices brought nothing but frowns and scowls from beh their wimples.
"Thats wonderful, Henry, truly extraordinary," the principal said. She was the Mother Superior of the gang of crows that ran the joint. "But that last song."
"Sbergs?"
"Yes, very iing." She stood up in front of the sisters and paced to and fro, searg the air for tact. "Do you know anything else?"
"Else, Mother?"
"Something more seasonal perhaps?"
"Seasonal, Mother?"
"Something people might know?"
"Im not sure I uand."
She turned and addressed me directly. "Do you know any Christmas songs? A hymn? Silent Night perhaps? Or Hark! The Herald Angels—I think thats Mendelssohn. If you play Beethoven, you play Mendels-sohn."
"You want carols?"
"Not only hymns." She walked on, hitg down her habit. "You could do Jingle Bells or White Christmas. "
"Thats from Holiday Inn," one of the other nuns volunteered. "Bing Crosby and Fred Astaire and Marjorie Reynolds. Oh, but youre too young."
"Did you see Bells of St. Marys?" the third-grade teacher asked her fel-low sisters. "Wasnt he good in that?"
"I really liked that Boys Town—you know, the oh Mickey Rooney."
Rattling the beads on her rosary, Mother Superior cut them off. "Surely you know a few Christmas songs?"
Crestfallen, I went home that night and learhe fluff, practig on a paper-cutout keyboard fashioned by my father. At the show the eve-ning, I trimmed half my inal program and added a few carols at the end. I kept the Sberg, whieedless to say, bombed. I played the Christmas stuff brilliantly and to a thunderous ovation. "Cretins," I said under my breath as I accepted their adulation. During my repeated bows, loathing swelled over their loud clapping and whistling. But then, looking out at the sea of faces, I began tnize my parents and neighbors, all happy and cheerful, sendiheir sincere appreciation for the holiday warmth geed by the vaguely predictable strains of their old favorites. No gift as wele as the expected gift. And I grew light-headed and dizzy the lohe applause went on. My father rose to his feet, a real smile plastered on his mug. I nearly fainted. I wanted more.
The glory of the experience rested in the simple fact that my musical talent.. was a humahere were no pianos in the woods. And as my magic slowly diminished, my artistry increased. I felt more and more removed from those who had taken me for a hundred years, and my sole hope and prayer was that they would leave me alone. From the night of the first perfor-ma was as if I were split in two: half of me tinuing on with Mr. Martin and his emphasis on the of classics, pounding out the old -posers until I could hammer like Thor or make the keys whisper uhe ge pressure. The other half expanded my repertoire, thinking about what audiences might like to hear, like the ballads ed on the radio adored by my mother. I loved both the fugues from The Well-Tempered Clavier and "Heart and Soul," and they flowed seamlessly, but being adept at popular song allowed me to accept odd jobs when offered, playing at school dances and birthday parties. Mr. Martin objected at first to the bastardization of my talent, but I gave him a sob story about needing money for lessons. He cut his fee by a quarter on the spot. With the money we saved, the cash I earned, and my mothers increasingly lucrative egg and chi business, we were able to buy a used upright piano for the house in time for my twelfth birthday.
"Whats this?" my father asked when he came home the day the piano arrived, its beautiful maery housed in a rosewood case.
"Its a piano," my mother replied.
"I see that. How did it get here?"
"Piano movers."
He slid a cigarette from the packet and lit it in one swift move. "Ruthie, I know someone brought it here. How e it is here?"
"For Henry. So he practice."
"We t afford a piano."
"We bought it. Me and Henry."
"With the money from my playing," I added.
"And the chis and eggs."
"You bought it?"
"On Mr. Martins advice. For Henrys birthday."
"Well, then. Happy birthday," he said on his way out of the room.
I played every ce I could get. Over the few years, I spent hours each day at the keys, enthralled by the mathematics of the he music seized me like a river current pushing my scious self deeper into my core, as if there were no other sound in the world but one. I grew my legs an inch lohan necessary that first summer in order to better reach the pedals on the upright. Around the house, school, and town, I practiced spreading my fingers as far apart as they would go. The pads of my fiips became smooth aher-sensitive. My shoulders bowed down and forward. I dreamt in wave after wave of scales. The more adept my skill and uanding grew, the more I realized the power of musical phrasing in everyday life. The trivolves getting people to listen to the weak beats and seemingly insignifit silences between he absence of tones between tones. By phrasing the matter with a ruthlessly precise logie play—or say—anything. Music taught me great self-trol.
My father could not stand to hear me practice, perhaps because he real-ized the mastery I had attained. He would leave the room, retreat into the farthest ers of the house, or find any excuse to go outside. A few weeks after Mom and I bought the piano, he came home with our first televisio, and a week later a man came out and installed an antenna on the roof. In the evenings, my father would watch You Bet Your Life or The Jackie Gleason Show, me to keep it down. More and more, however, he simply left alto-gether.
"Im going for a drive." He already had his hat on.
"Youre not going drinking, I hope."
"I may stop in for oh the boys."
"Dooo late."
Well after midnight, hed stagger in, singing or muttering to himself, swearing wheepped on one of the girls toys or barked his shin on the piano bench as he passed. Weather permitting, he worked outdoors every weekend, replag shutters, painting the house, rewiring the chi coop. He was absent from the hearth, unwilling to listen. With Mary and Elizabeth, he played the doting father, still dandling them on his knees, fussing over their curls and dresses, fawning at the latest primitive drawing or Popsicle-stick hut, sitting down at the table for tea parties and the like. But he regarded me coldly, and while I ot read min..ds, I suspect he felt at odds with my passion for music. Maybe he felt art corrupted me, made me less a boy. When we spoke, he would chastise me for a ed chore or chide me for a less than perfect grade on a test or essay.
As he drove me home from the trolley statiourday, he made an effort to engage and uand. On the radio, a football game between the Fighting Irish of Notre Dame and Navy unfolded. One of the teams scored a touchdown in a spectacular fashion.
"How about that? Did you hear that?"
I looked out the windoing out with my right hand a melody on the armrest.
"Do you even like football?" he asked.
"I dunno. Its okay."
"Do you like any sport at all? Baseball? Basketball? Would you like to go hunting someday?"
I said nothing. The very thought of being aloh Billy Day and a shotgun frightened me. There are devils out in the woods. We let a few silent miles pass beh us.
"Hows e its nothing but the piano night and day?"
"I like musid Im good."
"You are that, but holy, did you ever stop to think you could try something else for a ge? Dont you know theres more to life than music?"
If he had been my true father, I would have beeernally disappointed in him. The man had no vision, no passion for life, and I was grateful that we were not actually related. The car passed through the shadows of trees, and the glass in the window darkened. I saw in my own refle the mirrored image of Henrys father, but I only appeared to be his offspring. Once upon a time, I had a real father. I could hear his voice: "Ich erkenne dich! Du willst nur meinen Sohn!" His eyes danced wildly behind his owlish spectacles, and then the phantom memory disappeared. I sensed Billy Day was watg me from the er of his eye, w what oh happened? How did I get this for a son?
"Im thinking that Im starting to like girls," I volunteered. He smiled and tousled my hair. He lit another Camel, a sure sign he was tent with my ahe subjey masity never came up again.
A basic truth had escaped by act. Girls hovered on the surface of every situation. I noticed them in school, ogled them in church, played to them at every cert performance. As if they jumped from the shadows, girls arrived, and nothing was ever the same. I fell in love ten times a day: an older erhaps in her mid-twenties in a gray coat on a gray street er; the raven-haired librarian who came every Tuesday m to buy a dozen eggs. Ponytailed girls jumping rope. Girls with charming ats. Girls in bobby socks and poodle skirts. In the sixth grade, Tess Wodehouse trying to hide her braces behind her smiles. Blondie in the funny pages; Cyd Charisse; Paulette Goddard; Marilyn Monroe. Anyone curved. Allure goes beyond appearao the way they grace the world. Some women propel themselves by means of an internal gyroscope. lide through life as if on ice skates. Some women vey their tortured lives through their eyes; others encircle you in the music of their laughter. The way they bee their clothes. Redheads, blondes, brues. I loved them all. Women who flirt with you: whered you get such long eyelashes? From the milkman. Girls too shy to say a word.
The best girls, however, were those who liked music. At virtually every performance, I could pick out from the crowd those who were listening, as opposed to the terminally bored or merely disied. The girls who stared banerved me, but at least they were listening, as were the ones with their eyes closed, s cocked, i on my playing. Others in the audience would be ing their teeth with their nails, digging in their ears with their pinkies, crag their knuckles, yawning without c their mouths, cheg out the irls (or boys), or cheg their watches. After the perfor-mances, many in the audienvariably came up to have a few words, shake my hand, or stand near me. These post-performanters were most rewarding and I was delighted to receive pliments and answer questions for as long as I could while unmasking the enthusiasms of the women and girls.
Unfortunately, the certs aals were few and far between, and the public demand for my performances of classical music at parties and shows diminished as I neared puberty. Many afiados had been ied in a ten-year-old prodigy, but the y died when I was all elbows and ae as a teenager. And to be ho, I was sick of the Hanon and y exercises and the same insipid Chopiude that my teacher fussed over year after year. gi again, I found my old powers ebbed as my hormones raged. As if ht, I had gone from wanting to be just a boy to wanting to be a grown man. Midway through my freshman year in high school, following months of soul-searg and sullen fighting with my mother, it hit me that there was a way to bine my passion for musid my i in girls: I would form my own band.
CHAPTER 8
"I have something for you." The last bitter days of winter imprisohe whole band. A snowstorm and freezing temperatures made travel outside of camp impossible. Most of us spent night and day under cover in a drowse caused by the bination of cold and hunger. Speck stood above me, smiling, a surprise hidden behind her back. A breeze blew her long black hair across her face, and with an impatient hand, she brushed it aside like a curtain.
"Wake up, sleepyhead, and see what I found."
Keeping the deerskin ed tight against the cold, I stood. She thrust out a single envelope, its whiteness in relief against her chapped hands. I took it from her and opehe envelope, sliding out a greeting card with a picture of a big red heart on its front. Absentmindedly, I let the envelope slip to the ground, and she quickly bent to pick it up.
"Look, Aniday," she said, her stiff fingers w along the seams to carefully tear the seal. "If you would think to open it up, you could have two sides of paper—nothing but a stamp and address on the front, and on the back, you have a blank sheet." She took the card from me. "See, you draw on the front and back of this, and ioo, go around this writing here." Speck bounced ooes in the snow, perhaps as much out of joy as to ward off the chill. I eechless. She was usually hard as a stone, as if uo bear iion with the rest of us.
"Youre wele. You could be mrateful. I trudged through the snow t that back while you and all these lummoxes were nid cozy, sleeping the winter away."
"How I thank you?"
"Warm me up." She came to my side, and I opehe deerskin rug for her to snuggle in, and she ed herself around me, waking me alert with her icy hands and limbs. We slid ihe slumber party uhe heap of blas and fell into a deep sleep. I awoke the m with my head pressed against her chest. Speck had one arm around me, and iher hand she clutched the card. When she woke up, she blinked open her emerald eyes to wel. Her first request was that I read the message ihe card:But if the while I think on thee, dear friend,
All losses are restored and sorrows end.
Shakespeare, So 30
There was no nature, no addressee, and whatever names had been inked on the envelope had been smudged into oblivion by the wet snow.
"What do you think it means?"
"I dont know," I told her. "Who is Shakespeare?" The name seemed vaguely familiar.
"His friend makes all his troubles end, if he but thinks about him ... or her."
The sun rose above the treetops, warming our peaceful camp. The aural signs of melting began: snow sloughing off firs, ice crystals breaking apart, the thaw and drip of icicles. I wao be aloh the card, and my pencil burned like an ember in my pocket.
"What are you going to write?"
"I want to make a dar, but I do not know how. Do you know what day is today?"
"One day is like another."
"Arent you curious about what day it is today?"
Speck wriggled into her coat, biddio do the same. She led me through the clearing to the highest poihe camp, a ridge that ran along the northwestern edge, a difficult passage over a steep slope of loose shale. My legs ached when we reached the summit, and I was out of breath. She, oher hand, tapped her foot and told me to be quiet and listen. We were still and waited. Other thahawing mountains, it was silent.
"What am I supposed to hear?"
"trate," she said.
I tried, but save for the occasional laugh of a nuthatd the creak of twigs and branches, nothing reached my ear. I shrugged my shoulders.
"Try harder."
I listened so ily that a fierce headache knocked inside my skull: her even, relaxed breathing, the beating of her heart, and a far-off rhythmic vibration that at first sounded like the rasp of a file but soon took on a more fixed character. A hum of alternating speeds, a low splash, the occasional horn, tires on pavement, and I realized we were listening to distant traffic.
"," I told her. "Cars."
"Pay attention. What do you hear?"
My head litting, but I focused. "Lots of cars?" I guessed.
&quht." She grinned. "Lots and lots of cars. Traffi the m."
I still did.
"People going to work. Iy. Schoolbuses and kids. Lots of cars in the m. That means its a workday, not a Sunday. Sundays are quiet and not so many cars speeding by."
She held her bare fio the air and then tasted it in her mouth for an instant. "I think its a Monday," she said.
"Ive seen that trick before. How you tell?"
"All those cars make smoke, and the factories make smoke. But there arent so many cars on the road and the factories are closed on Sundays. You hardly taste any smoke at all. Monday, a bit more. By Friday night, the air tastes like a mouthful of coal." She licked her finger again. "Definitely a Monday. Now, let me see your letter."
I handed over the valentine and envelope, which she ied, pointing to the postmark over the stamp. "Do you remember what day is Valentines Day?"
"Fe.bruary fourteenth." I felt proud, as if I had given the correswer in math class. An image flashed of a woman, dressed in blad white, writing numbers on a chalkboard.
"Thats right, and you see this?" She poio the date on the postmark, which ran in a semicircle: MON FEB 13 50 AM. "Thats when your Shakespeare put it in the mailbox. On a Mon. That means Monday m is wheamped it."
"So, today is Valentines Day? Happy Valentines Day."
"No, Aniday. You have to learn to read the signs and figure it out. Dedu. How could today be Valentines Day if today is a Monday? How we find a letter the day before it is lost? If I found the letter yesterday, and today is Monday, how could today be Valentines Day?"
I was fused and tired. My head ached.
"February thirteenth was last Monday. If this card had been out for more than a week, it would be ruined by now. I found it yesterday and brought it to you. Yesterday was a quiet day—not many cars—a Sunday. Today must be the Monday."
She made me question my ability to reason at all.
"Its simple. Today is Monday, February 20, 1950. You do need a dar." She held out her hand for my pencil, which I gladly ceded her. On the back of the card, she drew seven boxes in a row and labeled S-M-T-W-T-F-S for the days of the week. Then she printed all the months of the year in a n on the side, and then on the opposite side, the numerals from 1 to 31. As she drew them, she quizzed me on the proper number of days in each month, singing a familiar song to help me remember, but we fot about leap years, which would throw me off in time. From her pocket, she took three roual circles to demonstrate that if I wao keep track of time, all I would have to do would be to move the disks to the spa the dar each m, remembering to start over at the end of the week and month.
Speck would often show me roved to be the obvious answer, for whiobody else had the clarity of imagination and creativity. At suents of insight, her eyes fixed ohe tremor in her voice disappeared. A single hair escaped now, biseg her face. She gathered her mah her twh red hands and pushed it behind her ears, smiling all the while at my stare. "If you ever fet, Aniday, e find me." She walked away, moving through the forest, across the ridge and away from camp, leaving me aloh my dar. I spied her figure progressing among the trees until she blended into the natural world. When she vanished, all I could think of was the date: February 20, 1950. I had lost so much time.
Far below, the others in camp slumbered beh a mat of stinking blas and furs. By listening to the traffid following the o its source, I could be back among the people, and one of those cars was bound to stop and take me home. The driver would see a boy standing by the side of the road and pull off on the berm ahead of me. I would wait for her, the woman in the red coat, to e save me. I would not run away, but wait there and try not thten her as before. She would lower herself to eye level, sweeping her hair back from her face. "Who are you?" I would summon up the fay parents and my little sister, tell the woman with the pale green eyes where I lived, how to get home. She would bid me climb into her car. Sitting beside her, Id tell her my tale, and she would put her hand around the bay head, saying everything would be all right. Id jump from that car as we stopped before my house, my mother hanging laundry on the clothesline, my sister waddling toward me in her yellow dress, her arms aflutter. "Ive found your boy," the woman would say, and my father would pull up in a red fire engine. "Weve been looking all over for you for a long time." Later, after fried chi and biscuits, wed e back to the woods and rescue my friends Smaolach, Luchóg, and Speck, who could live with us and go to school and e home warm, safe, and sound. All I had to do was to trate and follow the sounds of civilization. I looked to the horizon as far as possible, but saw no sign. I listened, but heard nothing. I tried to remember, but could not recall my name.
Pocketing my three tokens, I turned over the dar ahe Shakespeare aloud to myself: "But if the while I think on thee, dear friend ..." The people sleeping down below in the hollow were my friends. I took out my pencil and began to write all I could remember. Many a year has passed between then and now, and I have written this story more than once, but that was the beginning, aloop the ridge. My fingers stiffened in the cold. As I walked down to the camp, the bedcovers called out to me with the promise of warm dreams.
Not long after Specks valentine, anift landed in my lap. Luchóg brought it back from one of his pirating expeditions, unpag his sack like Santa at the Christmas tree. "And this, little treasure, is for you. The sum-all and be-all of your earthly desires. Enough space here for your every dream. Mirairacles, and dry, too. Paper."
He handed me a bound blaotebook, the kind schoolchildren use for their lessons, the pages lio ehe proper plat of words aences. On the front was the name of the school and the title RULED POSITION BOOK. On the back was a small box with this printed warning: In the event of atomic attack: close the shades, lie down under your desk. Do not paniside, the author of the book, Thomas Mes, had written his name on the flyleaf.
The weathered pages were filled with his virtually indecipherable penmanship, the ink a rusty brown. As far as I could tell, it was a story, or part of a story, because on the last page, the writing ends mid-senteh the rather cryptic See Other Book written on the inside back cover. Over the years, I tried to read it, but the point of the story eluded me. The beauty of the position book for me stemmed from Mess self-indulgence. He had written on only one side of the eighty-eight sheets of paper. I turhe book upside-down and wrote my trary story in the opposite dire. While that journal is in ashes now with so much else, I attest to its basitents: a naturalists journal rec my observations of life in the forest, plete with drawings of found objects—a diary of the best years of my life.
My icle and dar helped me track the passing time, which fell into an easy rhythm. I kept up hope for years, but no one ever came for me. Heartbreak ran like an undercurrent of time, but despair would e and go like the shadow of clouds. Those years were mixed with the happiness brought by my friends and panions, and as I aged inside, a casual nothing drowhe boy.
The snows stopped by mid-March most years, and a few weeks later the ice would melt, green life would bud, is hatch, birds return, fish and frogs ready for the catg. Spring instantly restored our energies, the lengthening light corresponding to our i in exploration. We would throw off our hides and ruined blas, shed our jackets and shoes. The first warm day in May, nine of us would go down to the river and bathe our stinking bodies, drown the vermin living in our hair, scrape off the caked dirt and scum. Once, Blomma had stolen a bar of soap from a gas station, and we scrubbed it away to a splinter in a single renewing bath. Pale bodies on a pebbly shore, rubbed pink and .
The dandelions blossomed from nowhere, and the spring onions sprouted in the meadows, and our Onions would ge herself, eating the bulbs and grass, stainieeth and mouth green, reeking, i, until her skin itself smelled pu and bittersweet. Luchóg and Smaolach distilled the dandelions into a potent brew. My dar helped track the parade of berries strawberries in June, followed by wild blueberries, gooseberries, elderberries, and more. In a patch of forest over the ridge, Sped I found a red army of raspberries invading a hillside, and we spent many a July day gathering sweetness among the thorns. Blackberries ripened last, and I am sad every time to see the first potful at our evenis, for those black jewels are a harbinger of summers end.
The i-eaters among us rejoiced at the abundance of the warm season, although bugs are a decidedly acquired taste. Each of the faeries had their own peculiar pleasures and preferred capturing teiques. Ragno ate only flies, which he plucked from spiderwebs. Béka was a gourmand, taking anything that crawled, flew, slithered, led his way. He would search out a y of termites in a rotting log, a party of slugs in the mire, or a maggoty carcass, and dig in ahose disgusting creatures raw. Sitting patiently by a small fire, he snatched moths out of the air with his tongue when they flew too close to his face. Chavisory was another notorious bug-eater, but at least she cooked them. I could tolerate the grubs and queens she baked on a heated rotil they popped, as brown and crispy as ba. Cricket legs tend to sti your teeth, and ants, if not roasted first, will bite your tongue and throat on the way down.
I had never killed a living thing before ing to the woods, but we were hunter-gatherers, and without an occasional bit of protein in the diet, all of us would suffer. We took squirrels, moles, mice, fish, and birds, although the eggs themselves were too great a hassle to steal from the . Anything bigger—such as a dead deer—wed sge. I do not care for things that have been dead a long time. In late summer and early fall, in particular, the tribe would diogether on an unfortunate creature roasted on a spit. Nothis a rabbit under a starry night. But, as Speck would say, every idyll succumbs to desire.
Such a moment in my fourth year in the woods stands above all the rest. Sped I had strayed from camp, and she showed me the way to the grove where honeybees had hidden their hive. We stopped at an old gray dogwood.
"Climb up there, Aniday, and reaside, and youll find the sweetest ar."
As anded, I shinnied up the trunk, despite the buzzing of the bees, and ioward the hollow. From my purchase in the branches, I could see her upturned face, eyes aglow with expectation.
"Go on," she hollered from below. "Be careful. Dont make them mad."
The first sting startled me like a pinprick, the sed and third caused pain, but I was determined. I could smell the honey before I felt it and could feel it before I saw it. Hands and wrists swollen with venom, my fad bare skied red, I fell from the limb to the forest floor with handfuls of honeybs. She looked down at me with dismay and gratitude. We ran from the angry swarm and lost them on a hillside slaoward the sun. Lying in the long new grass, we sucked every drop of honey and ate the waxy bs until our lips and s and hands gummed up. Drunk ouff, the ar heavy in our stomachs, we luxuriated in the sweet ache. When we had licked the honey, she began to pull the remaining stingers from my fad hands, smiling at my every wince. When she removed the last dagger from my hand, Speck tur over and kissed my palm.
"You are su idiot, Aniday." But her eyes betrayed her words, and her smile flashed as briefly as lightning rending the summer sky.
CHAPTER 9
"Listen to this." My friend Oscar put a record ourntable a down the needle with care. The 45 popped and hissed; then the melody line rose, followed by the four-part doo-wop, "Earth Angel" by The Penguins or "Gee" by The Crows, and hed sit ba the edge of the bed, close his eyes, and pull apart those different harmonies, first singing tenor and so on through the bass. Or hed put on a new jazz riff by Miles or maybe Dave Brubed pick out the terpoint, cog his ear to the nearly inaudible piano underh the horns. All through high school wed spend hours in his room, idly listening to his vast eclectic record colle, analyzing and arguing over the more subtle points of the positions. Oscar Loves passion for music put my ambitions to shame. In high school, he was niamed "The White Negro," as he was so alien from the rest of the crowd, so cool, so in his head all the time. Oscar was su outsider, he made me feel normal by parison. And even though he was a year ahead of me, he weled me into his life. My father thought Oscar wilder than Brando, but my mother saw beh the facade and loved him like a son. He was the first person I approached about f a band.
Oscar stuck with me from its beginning as The Henry Day Five through every version: The Henry Day Four, The Four Horsemen, Henry and the Daylights, The Daydreamers, and lastly, simply Henry Day. Unfortunately, we could not keep the same group together for more than a few months at a time: Our first drummer dropped out of high school and enlisted in the MarineCorps; our best guitarist moved away when his father was transferred to Davenport, Iowa. Most of the guys quit because they couldnt cut it as musis. Only Oscar and his clari persisted. We stayed together for two reasons: one, he could play a mean li any horn, particularly his beloved stick; two, he was old enough to drive and had his own car—a pristine 54 red and white Bel Air. We played everything from high school dao weddings and the occasional night at a club. Discriminating by ear and not by any preceived notion of cool, we could play any kind of music for any crowd.
After a jazz performance where we particularly killed the crowd, Oscar drove us home, radio blaring, the boys in a great mood. He dropped off the others, and late that summer night we parked in front of my parents house. Moths danced crazily in the headlights, and the rhythmic cricket song underscored the silehe stars and a half-moon dotted the languid sky. We got out and sat on the hood of the Bel Air, looking out into the darkness, not wanting the night to end.
"Man, we were gas," he said. "We slayed them. Did you see that guy when we did Hey Now, like he never heard a sound like that before?"
"Im bout worn-out, man."
"Oh, you were so cool, so cool."
"Youre not bad yourself." I hitched myself farther up on the car to stop skidding off the hood. My feet did not quite reach the ground, so I swung them in time to a tune in my head. Oscar removed the cigarette he had stashed behind his ear, and with a snap from his lighter he lit it, and into the night sky he blew sms, eae breaking its predecessor.
"Whered you learn to play, Day? I mean, youre still a kid. Only fifteen, right?"
"Practice, man, practice."
He quit looking at the stars and turo face me. "You practice all you want. Practice dont give you soul."
"Ive been taking lessons for the past few years. Iy. With a guy named Martin who used to play with the Phil. The classid all. It makes it easier to uand the musieath it all."
"I dig that." He handed me the cigarette, and I took a deep drag, knowing he had laced it with marijuana.
"But sometimes I feel like Im being torn in two. My mom and dad wao keep going to lessons with Mr. Martin. You know, the symphony or a soloist."
"Like Liberace." gled.
"Shut up."
"Fairy."
"Shut up." I punched him on the shoulder.
"Easy, man." He rubbed his arm. "You could do it, though, whatever you want. Im good, but youre out of this world. Like youve been at it all your life or you were born that way."
Maybe the dope made me say it, or maybe it was the bination of the summer night, the post-performance high, or the fact that Oscar was my first true friend. Or maybe I was dying to tell someone, anyone.
"Ive got a fession, Oscar. Im not Henry Day at all, but a hobgoblin that livebbr>..d in the woods for a long, long time."
He giggled so hard, a stream of smoke poured out of his nostrils.
"Seriously, maole the real Henry Day, kidnapped him, and I ged into him. We switched places, but nobody knows. Im living his life, and I guess hes living mine. And once upon a time, I was somebody else, before I became a geling. I was a boy in Germany or somewhere where they spoke German. I dont remember, but it es bae in bits and pieces. And I played piano there a long time ago, until the gelings came and stole me. And now Im back among the humans, and I hardly remember anything about the past, but its like Im part Henry Day and part who I used to be. And I must have been one usi way back when, because thats the only explanation."
"Thats pretty good, man. So wheres the real Henry?"
"Out in the woods somewhere. Or dead maybe. He could be dead; it happens sometimes. But probably hiding out in the woods."
"Like he could be wat us right now?" He jumped off the car and whispered into the darkness. "Henry? Is that you?"
"Shut up, man. Its possible. But theyre afraid of people, that much I know."
"The whosits?"
"The gelings. Thats why you never see them."
"Why they so afraid of us? Seems like we should be afraid of them."
"Used to be that way, man, but people stopped believing in myths and fairy tales."
"But what if Henrys out there, watg us right now, wanting to get his body back, and hes creeping up, man, to get you?" And he reached out quickly and snatched my ankle.
I screamed, embarrassed to be fooled by such a simple joke. Oscar sprawled on the hood of the car, laughing at me. "Youve been watg too many horror movies, man."
"No, the truth is ..." I socked him on the arm.
"And theres pods in your cellar, right?"
I wao punch him again, but then I realized how ridiy story sounded, and I started laughing, too. If he remembered that night at all, Osever again brought up the matter, and maybe he thought I was halluating. He drove off, cag to himself, and I felt empty after the truth had been told. My impersonation of Henry Day had succeeded so well that no one suspected the real story. Even my father, a natural skeptic, believed in me, or at least kept his doubts hidden deep in his soul.
The ground floor of our house was as dark and silent as a cave. Upstairs everyone slept soundly. I turned o light and poured a drink of water. Attracted to the brightness, moths crashed and flapped up against the window s. They scritched up and down, a sound menag and foreboding. I turned off the lights, and they flew away. In the new darkness, I searched for a moving shadow, listened for footsteps among the trees, but nothing stirred. I crept upstairs to chey sisters.
When the girls were young children, I often feared that Mary and Elizabeth would be snatched away by the hobgoblins and two gelings would be left in their place. I kheir ways, their tricks aions, and also khey could strike the same family twice, or, ihree times. Not far from here, the stoes, ba the 1770s, the Church family had seven children stolen and replaced by gelings, one by one, each at age seven, until there were no Churches at all, only simulacra, and pity those poor parents with an alien brood. My sisters were as susceptible, and I watched for the telltale ges in behavior or appearance—a sudden winsomeness, a certaiat from life—that would reveal a possible switch.
I warhe twins to stay out of the woods or any shadowy places. "Dangerous snakes and bears and wildcats wait near our patch of land. Do not talk ters. Why go out to play," Id ask, "when there is something perfectly good and iing on television?"
"But I like expl," Elizabeth said.
"How will we ever find our way bae if we never leave home?" Mary added.
"Did you ever see a timber rattler? Well, I have, and copperheads and water mocs. Oe and youre paralyzed, your limbs go black, then youre dead. Do you think you outrun or outclimb a bear? They climb trees better than cats, and they would grab y and gobble you up. Have you ever seen a ra foaming at the mouth?"
"I never get to see anything," Elizabeth cried.
"How we ever avoid danger if we dont know what danger is?" Mary asked.
"Its out there. Yo藏书网u could trip and fall over an old log and break y and nobody would ever find you. Or you could be caught in a blizzard with the wind blowing every which way until you t find your own front door, and then theyd find you the m, frozen like a Popsicle, not te from home."
"Enough!" They shouted in unison a off to watch Howdy Doody or Romper Room. I knew, however, that while I was at school or rehearsing with the band, they would ign..ore my cautions. Theyd e home with grass stains on their knees and bottoms, ticks on their bare skin, twigs in their curls, frogs in their overalls, and the smell of danger on their breath.
But that night they were sleeping lambs, and two doors down my parents snored. My father called out my name in his sleep, but I dared not a such a late hour. The house grew preternaturally still. I had told my darkest secret with no sequences, so I went to bed, safe as ever.
They say that one never fets ones first love, but I am chagrio admit that I do not remember her name or much else about her—other than the fact that she was the first girl I saw naked. For the sake of the story, Ill call her Sally. Maybe that actually was her name. After the summer of my fession to Oscar, I resumed my lessons with Mr. Martin, and there she was. She had departed at the end of the school year aurned a different creature— someoo be desired, a fetish, an obsession. I am as guilty of anonymous lust as anyone, but it was she who e. Her affes I gratefully accepted without pause. I had been notig her curves for months, before she gathered the ce to speak to me at the winter recital. We stood together backstage in our formal wear, enduring the wait for our individual turns at the piano. The you kids went first, fony is best served as an appetizer.
"Where did you learn to play?" Sally whispered over an agly slow mi.
&quht here. I mean with Mr. Martin."
"You play out of this world." She smiled, and, buoyed by her remarks, I gave my most inspired recital. In the weeks and months that followed, we slowly got to know each other. She would hang around the studio listening to me play the same piece over and over, Mr. Martin whispering gruffly, "Adagio, adagio." We arrao have lunch together on Saturdays. Over sandwiches spread out on waxed paper, wed chat about that days lessons. I usually had a few dollars in my pocket from performances, so we could go to a show or stop for an ice cream or a soda. Our versatioered around the kinds of subjects fifteen-year-olds talk about: school, friends, unbelievable parents, and, in our case, the piano. Or rather, I talked about musiposers, Mr. Martin, records, the affinities of jazz with the classics, and all sorts of nattering theories of mi was not a versation, more like a monologue. I did not know how to listen, how to draw her out, or how to be quiet and enjoy her pany. She may well have been a lovely person.
When the sun began to heat up the spring air, we took a stroll to the park, a place I normally avoided because of its resemblao the forest. But the daffodils were in flower, and it seemed perfectly romantic. The city had turned on the fountain, ann of spring, a by the waters edge, watg the cascade for a long time. I did not know how to do what I wao do, how to ask, what to say, in what manner even to broach the subject. Sally saved me.
"Henry?" she asked, her voice rising an octave. "Henry, weve been taking walks and having lunch together and going to the movies for over three months, and in all that time, Ive wondered: Do you like me?"
"Of course I do."
"If you like me, like you say, how e you ry to hold my hand?"
I took her hand in mine, surprised by the heat in her fingers, the perspiration in her palm.
"And how e youve ried to kiss me?"
For the first time, I stared her straight in the eyes. She looked as if she were trying to express some metaphysical question. Not knowing how to kiss, I did so in haste, a now not having lingered awhile, if only to remember the sensation. She ran her fihrough my brilliantined hair, which produced an ued rea, and I copied her, but a riddle percolated through my mind. I had no idea what to do . Without her sudden discovery of a o catch a streetcar, we might still be sitting there, stupidly staring into each others faces. On the way baeet my father, I took apart my emotions. While I "loved" my family by this point in my human life, I had never "loved" a stranger. Its voluntary and a tremendous risk. The emotion is further fused by the matter of lust. I ted the hours between Saturdays, anxious to see her.
Thank goodness she took the initiative. While we were neg in the dark baly of the Pener, she grabbed my hand and placed it on her breast, and her whole body fluttered at my touch. She was the one who suggested everything, who thought to nibble ears, who rubbed the first thigh. We rarely spoke when we were together anymore, and I did not know what Sally was scheming or, for that matter, if she was thinking at all. No wonder I loved the girl, whatever her name was, and when she suggested that I feign an illo get out of Mr. Martins class, I gladly plied.
We rode the streetcar to her parents home on the South Side. Climbing the hill to her house in the bright sunshine, I started to sweat, but Sally, who was used to the hike, skipped up the sidewalk, teasing that I could not keep up. Her home was a tiny perch, ging to the side of a rock. Her parents were gone, she assured me, for the whole day on a drive out to the try.
"We have the place to ourselves. Would you like a lemonade?"
She might as well have been wearing an apron, and I smoking a pipe. She brought the drinks and sat on the couch. I drank mine in a single swig and sat on her fathers easy chair. We sat; we waited. I heard a crash of cymbals in my minds ear.
"Why dont you e sit beside me, Henry?"
Obedient pup, I trotted over with a wagging tail and lolling tongue. Our fingers interlocked. I smiled. She smiled. A long kiss—how long you kiss? My hand on her bare stomach beh her blouse triggered a pent-up primal urge. I circled my way north. She grabbed my wrist.
"Henry, Henry. This is all too much." Sally panted and fanned herself with her fluttering hands. I rolled aursed my lips, and blew. How could I have misinterpreted her signals?
Sally undressed so quickly that I almost failed to notice the transition. As if pushing a button, off came her blouse and bra, her skirt, slip, socks, and underwear. Through the whole act, she brazenly faced me, smiliifically. I did love her. Of course, I had seen pictures in the museum, Bettie Page pinups and French postcards, but images lack breadth ah, and art isnt life. Part of me pulled forward, desperate to lay my hands upon her skin, but the mere possibility held me back. I took a step in her dire.
"No, no, no. Ive showed you mine; now you have to show me yours."
Not since a young boy at the swimming hole had I taken off my clothes in front of anyone else, much less a stranger, and I was embarrassed at the prospect. But it is hard to refuse when a naked girl makes the request. So I stripped, the whole time watg her watg me. I had progressed as far as my boxers when I noticed that she had a small triangle of hair at the notch of her, and I was pletely bare. Hoping that this dition eculi?ar to the female species, I pulled down my shorts, and a look of horror and dismay crossed her face. She gasped and put her hand in front of her mouth. I looked down and then looked back up at her, deeply perplexed.
"Oh my God, Henry," she said, "you look like a little boy."
I covered up.
"Thats the smallest one Ive ever seen."
I angrily retrieved my clothes from the floor.
"Im sorry but you look like my eight-year-old cousin." Sally began to pick up her clothes off the floor. "Henry, dont be mad."
But I was mad, not so much at her as at myself. I knew from the moment she spoke what I had fotten. In most respects, I appeared all of fifteen, but I had ed one of the more important parts. As I dressed, humiliated, I thought of all the pain and suffering of the past few years. The baby teeth I wrenched out of my mouth, the stretg and pulling and pushing of bones and muscle and skin to grow into adolesce. But I had fotten about puberty. She pleaded with me to stay, apologized for laughing at me, even saying at one point that size didnt matter, that it was actually kind of cute, but nothing she could have said or done would have relieved my shame. I never spoke tain, except for the most basic greetings. She disappeared from my life, as if stolen away, and I wonder now if she ever fave me or fot that afternoon.
Stretg remedied my situation, but the exercise pained me and caused ued sequehe first was the curious sensation that typically ended in the same messy way, but, more iingly, I found that by imagining Sally or any other alluring thing, the results were a fone clusion. But thinking on unpleasant things—the forest, baseball, arpeggios—I could postpone, or avoid altogether, the de. The sed oute is somewhat more discerting to report. Maybe because the squeaking bedsprings were beginning to annoy him, my father burst into my room and caught me one night, red-handed so to speak, although I was pletely under cover. He rolled his eyes toward the ceiling.
"Henry, what are you doing?"
I stopped. There was an i explanation, which I could not reveal.
"Dont think I dont know."
Know what? I wao ask.
"You will go blind if you keep at it."
I blinked my eyes.
He left the room and I rolled over, pressing my face against the cool pillow. My powers were diminishing over time. Farsightedness, distance hearing, speed of foot—all had virtually disappeared, and my ability to manipulate my appearance had deteriorated. More and more, I was being the human I had wao be, but instead of rejoig iuation, I sagged into the mattress, hid beh the sheets. I punched my pillow and tortured the in a vain effort to get fortable. Any hopes for pleasure subsided along with my ere. In pleasures place, a ragged loneliness ebbed. I felt stu a never-ending childhood, doomed to living uheir trol, a dozen suspicious scowls each day from my false parents. In the forest, I had to mark time and take my turn as a geling, but the years had seemed like days. In the ay of adolesce, the days were like years. And nights could be endless.
Several hours later, I woke in a sweat and threw off the coing to the window to let in the fresh air, I spotted out on the lawn, in the dead of night, the red ash of a cigarette, and picked out the dark figure of my father, staring into the dark wood, as if waiting for something t out from the shadows between trees. Wheuro e baside, Dad looked up at my room and saw me framed in the windowpanes, watg him, but he never said a word about it.
CHAPTER 10
The full mooed a halo behind Igels head and evoked the memory of saints and is in the church I could barely remember. By his side stood Luchóg. Both were dressed for travel in jackets and shoes to ward off the frost.
"Aniday, get up a dressed. Youre ing with us this m."
"M?" I rubbed the sleep from my eyes. "Its the middle of the night."
"The sunll be up in no time. Youd best be quick," Luchóg advised.
We stole along the hidden trails through the forest, leaping like rabbits, scrambling through brambles, c ground with great speed and no pause. Clouds passed beh the moon, first hiding and then revealing the landscape. The trail led across empty roads, our feet sounding on the pavement. We darted through open spaces, through a field of stalks that rustled and hummed as we rolled between rows, past a barn big against the dark sky and a farmhouse yellow in the skittish moonlight. Iall, a cow lowed at our fleeting presence. A dog barked once. Past the farm, another patch of trees, another road, and then we were crossing a stream from the dizzyi of a bridge. On the far side, Igel led us into a ditch that paralleled the road, and we crouched low in its cover. The sky began to lighten to a deep violet. An engine coughed and soon a milk truck passed by on the road above.
"We started too late," Igel said. "Hell have to be more careful now. Aniday, this m we will test how far youve e to being one of us."
Looking down the road, I spied the milk truck stopping at a dreary bungalow oskirts of藏书网 tow door stood a small general store with a single gasoline pump out front. The milkman, all in white, desded from his perd carried his basket to the side door, returning briskly with two glass empties that ked against the wire. Caught up in the se, I nearly fot to follow my rades as they slithered ahead. I reached them in a culvert not ten yards from the gas station, and they were whispering and pointing in dire spiracy. The object of desire began to take shape ihering light. Atop the pump, a coffee mug shone like a white bea.
"Go get that cup," Igel ordered. "Dont be seen."
The rising sun pushed away the deeper hues of the night, and aation on my part risked discovery. It was a simple task to sprint across the grass and pavement, grab the cup, and dash back to our hiding place. Fear held me back.
"Take off your shoes," Igel advised. "Theyll never hear you."
I slipped off my brogans and ran to the pump, its red-winged horse vaulting toward the heavens, and I grasped the mug and turo go, when an ued noise froze me to the spot. Glass on glass. I imagihe station owner reag into the milk box, deteg a peculiar motion at the gas pump, and h to stop me. But no such thing happened. A s door whined and closed with a bang. I swallowed and trotted bay rades, holding up the mug in triumph.
"You done well, little treasure."
"While you dallied in the open"—Igel stared down—"I went ahead for the milk."
The bottle was already open. Without shaking down the half-inch of cream, Igel poured me some first, and we washed down the half-gallon like three drunkards, toasting the dawn. ilk settled into my stomach, swelling my belly, causio swoon and drowse away the m with my fellow thieves in a ditch.
At midday, we woke from our slumber and moved closer to town in measured steps, hiding among the shadows, halting at the hint of any people. Stopping only at places that appeared to be empty, homes with nobody inside, we pried, snooped, and huhe three of us clambered over a low stone wall and stole armloads of fruit from a pear tree. Each bite was a sweet sin, aook far more than we could eat. I hated to abandon the pears, but we tossed most of them back over the wall and into the orchard, leaving them to rot in the sun. From a clothesline laundry, we each took a , fresh shirt, and I swiped a white sweater for Speck. Luchóg pocketed one sock from a hanging pair. "Tradition." He grinned like the Cheshire Cat. "The mystery of the missing sock from every washing day."
As daylight began its slow fade, the children appeared with their books and satchels, and an hour or two later came the fathers in their big automobiles. We waited for sundown, and after that, lights on and lights out. Good-nights begot goodnights, and houses popped into darkness like bubbles in a . Here and there a lamp burned, betraying perhaps some lonesome soul reading past midnight or a wandering insomniac or fetful bachelor. Like a battlefield general, Igel studied these signs of time before we moved out into the streets.
Years had passed since Id last looked through the storefront window of the toy shop or felt the rough surface of brick ers. The tow other-worldly, yet I could not pass by a single place without experieng a flood of associations and memories. At the gates of the Catholic church, I heard Latin raised by a phantom chorus. The motionless dy e in front of the barbershht back smells of witch hazel and the clip of scissors. Mailboxes on the er reminded me of valentines and birthday cards. My school jured a picture of children streaming out by the dozens from its doubledoors, screaming for summer. For all their familiarity, however, the streets uled me with their ers and straight lihe dead weight of walls, the clear boundaries of windows. The repetitive architecture bore down like a walled maze.The signs and words and admonitions—STOP, EAT HERE, SAME DAY DRY ING; YOU DESERVE A COLOR TV—did not illuminate any mystery, but only left me indifferent to reading their stant messages. At last, we came to our target.
Luchóg climbed up to a window and slipped through a space that seemed muall and narrow. He collapsed like a mouse going uhe door. Standing in the alleyway, Igel and I kept lookout until he heard the soft click of the front lock; he guided us up the stairs to the market. As he opehe door, Luchóg gave us a wan grin, and Igel tousled his hair. Silently, we proceeded down the row of goods, past the Ovaltine and Bosco, cereal in bright boxes, s of vegetables, fruit, fish, a. Every new food tempted me, but Igel would not allow any delay, and he ordered me in a whisper to "e here right now." They crouched by bags otom row, and Igel ripped one open with a slice of his sharp thumbnail. He licked his fiip, dipped it in the powder, then tasted it.
"Bah ... flour."
He moved a few paces aed the procedure.
"Worse ... sugar."
"That stuff will kill you," Luchóg said.
"Excuse me," I interrupted, "but I read. What are you looking for?"
Luchóg looked at me as if the question was the most preposterous thing hed ever heard. "Salt, man, salt."
I poio the bottom shelf, that even without the gift of language, one might reize the picture of the old-fashioned girl under her umbrella, leaving behind 99lib?rail of salt. "When It Rains, It Pours," I said, but they seemed uo take my meaning. We loaded our rucksacks with as much as could be carried ahe store by the front door, a deflatiure, sidering the smasbord inside. Our ade the journey home longer and more arduous, and we did not reach camp until daybreak. The salt, as I would later discover, was used to preserve meat and fish for the lean months, but at the time, I felt as if we had searched the wide seas for treasure and sailed into port with a chest filled with sand.
When she was hahe new sweater, Specks eyes widened with surprise and delight. She peeled off the tattered jersey she had worn for months and lifted the sweater over her head, sliding her arms inside like two eels. The brief sight of her bare skin uled me, and I looked away. She sat on a bla, curled up her legs beh her bottom, and bade me sit beside her.
"Tell me, O Great Hunter, about your visit to the old world. Ret your mishaps and brave deeds. Give us a story."
"Theres not much to say. We went to the store for salt. But I saw a school and a church, and we swiped a bottle of milk." I reached into my pocket and brought out a soft, overripe pear. "I brought this back, too."
She set the pear on the ground. "Tell me more. What else did you see? How did the world make you feel?"
"Like I was remembering and fetting at the same time. When I stepped into lamplight, my shadoeared, sometimes several shadows, but oside the circle, they all disappeared."
"Youve seen shadows before. Brighter lights throw harder shadows."
"It is a strange light, and the world is full of straight lines and edges. The ers of their walls looked as sharp as a k is unreal and a bit scary."
"Thats just a trick of your imagination. Write your impressions in your book." Speck fihe hem of her sweater. "Speaking of books, did you see the library?"
"Library?"
"Where they keep the books, Aniday. You didhe library?"
"I had fotten all about it." But as we talked, I could recall the stacks of well-worn books, the hushing librarian, quiet men and i women bowing forward, reading. My mother had takehere. My mother. "I used to go there, Speck. They let me take home books and bring them back when I was finished. I got a paper card and signed my name on a slip at the back of the book."
"You remember."
"But I dont remember what I wrote. I didnt write Aniday."
She picked up the pear and ied it for soft spots. "Get me a knife, Aniday, and Ill cut this in half. And if yood, Ill take you to the library to see the books."
Rather than leaving in the middle of the night as before, we walked out of camp at noon on a crisp October day without so much as a fare-thee-well. Luchóg, Speck, and I followed the same trail into town, but we took our time, as if strolling through the park, not wanting to reach the streets until dusk. A broad highway severed the woods, and we had to wait for a long break iraffic. I sed the cars on the ce that the lady in the red ight drive by, but our vantage point was too far from the road to make out any of the drivers.
At the gas station on the edge of town, two boys circled the pump on their bicycles, trag lazy arcs, enjoying their last fun in the remnant sunlight. Their mother called them for dinner, but before I could see her face, she vanished behind a closing door. Luchóg leading, we moved across the road in single file. Halfway across the asphalt, he froze and pricked his ears to the west. I heard nothing, but in my bones sehe ele>ric approach of danger moving quickly as a summer storm. A moments indecision, and we lost our advantage. Springing from the darkness, the dogs were nearly upon us before Speck grabbed my hand and shouted, "Run!"
Teeth snapping, the pair split to chase us in a melee of barks and growls. The bigger dog, a muscular shepherd, went after Luchóg as he sprioward town. Sped I raced back to the woods, a hound yelping in pursuit. When we reached the trees, she yanked me forward and up, so that I was six feet off the ground before realizing I was climbing a sycamore. Speck turned and faced the dog, which leapt for her, but she stepped to the side, grabbed the beast by the scruff of the neck, and flung it into the bushes. The dog cried in the air, snapped branches when it landed, and scrambled to its feet i pain and fusion. Looking back over its shoulder at this girl, he tucked his tail between his legs and slunk away.
ing down the road from the other dire, the German shepherd trotted alongside Luchóg as if he were a longtime pet. They stopped as one in front of us, and the dog wagged its tail and licked Luchógs fingers. "Do you remember the last geling, Speck? The German boy?"
"Youre not supposed to mention—"
"He came in handy with this bloody e. I was running for my life when I suddenly remembered that old lullaby our mao sing."
"Guten Abend?"
He sang, "Guten Abend, gut Nacht, mit Rosen bedacht," and the dog whimpered. Luchóg stroked the shepherd between the ears. "Turns out music doth soothe the savage beast."
"Breast," she said. "The quote is: Music hath charms to soothe the savage breast."
"Dont tell him," Luchóg burst out. "Auf Wiedersehen, Schatzi. Go on home." The dog trotted off.
"That was scary," I said.
Feigning nonchalance, Luchóg rolled a cigarette. "Could have been worse. Could have been people."
"If we meet somebody, play dumb," Spestructed. "Theyll think were a bunch of kids and tell us to go on home. Nod your head when I talk and dont say a word." I looked around the empty streets, half hoping for an enter, but all the people seemed to be i dinner, bathing the childreing ready for bed. In many homes, ahly blue glow emanated from within.
The library squatted stately in the middle of a tree-lined block. Speck moved as if she had passed this way many times before, and the problem of locked doors was easily circumvented. Luchóg led us around the back to a staircase and pointed out a gap where the crete had separated from the main wall.
"I dont think I fit through that. My heads too big, and Im not that skinny."
"Luchóg is a mouse," Speck said. "Watd learn."
He told me the secret of softening ones bohe gist is to think like a mouse or a bat, simply realizing ones own flexibility. "It will hurt the first time, lad, like every good thing, but theres no trick to it. A matter of faith. And practice."
He disappeared into the crack, and Speck followed him, exhaling a single drawn-out sigh. Pushing through that narrow space hurt more than I say. The abrasions on my temples took weeks to heal. After softening myself, I had to remember to keep my muscles tense for a while or risk an arm or a leg going limp. But Luchóg was right—with practice, squeezing became sed nature.
Underh the library, the crawlspace was dark and foreboding, so when Speck struck a match, the flame glowed with hope. She touched the flame to a dlewick, and with the dle lit a hurrie lamp that smelled of must and kerosene. Each successive illuminatiht the dimensions aures of the room into sharper focus. The back of the building had been built on a slight slope, so that the floor ined from our entranceway, where one could stand quite fortably, rising to the opposite wall, where one could rest only by sitting. I t te99lib.ll you how many times I bumped my head on the ceiling by that far wall. The chamber had been made actally, a sort of hollow beh a new addition to the old library building. Si did not rest on the same foundation, the room was hotter than outside during the summer and bone-cold in the winter. By lamplight I could see that someone had added a few homey touches—a brace s, a few drinking vessels, and, in the northwest er, a sort of easy chair fashioned from salvaged blas. Luchóg began fiddling with his cigarette pouch, and Speck ordered him out, if he must smoke. Grumbling, he scooted through the crack.
"So what do you think, Aniday? A bit rustic, but still ... civilization."
"Its grand."
"You havehe best part. The whole reason I brought you here." Speck motioned me to follow, and we scuttled up the ine to the back wall. She reached up, turned out a knob, and a panel dropped from the ceiling. In a flash, she hoisted herself up through the hole and was gone. I k on the spot, waiting for her return, looking up through the empty space. All at once, her face appeared in the frame.
"Are you ing or not?" she whispered.
I followed her into the library. The pale light from our chamber below dissipated in the room, but I could still make out—my heart leapt at the sight—row after row, shelf above shelf, floor to ceiling, a city of books. Speck turo me and asked, "Now, what shall we read first?"
CHAPTER 11
The end, when it arrived, proved both timely and apt. Not only had I learned everything Mr. Martin had to offer, but I was sick of it all—the practice, the repertoire, the discipline, and the ennui of eighty-eight keys. By the time I turned sixteen, I began looking for an excuse to quit, a way out that would not break my mothers heart. The truth is that while I am a very good pianist, great even, I was never sublime. Yes, by far the best in our remote hamlet, no doubt our er of the state, maybe the best from border to border, but beyond that, no. I lacked the passion, the ing fire, to be a world-class pianist. Looking forward, the alternative was dreadful. To end up like old Mr. Martin himself, teag others after a sed-rate career? I would rather play in a bordello.
Over breakfast one m, I opened with this gambit: "Mom, I dont think Im going to get aer."
"Better than what?" she asked, whipping eggs.
"At the piano, at music. I think its as far as I go."
She poured the mess into a skillet, the eggs sizzling as they hit butter and hot iron, and said nothing while she stirred. She served me a plate of eggs and toast, and I ate them in silence. Coffee cup in hand, she sat across the table from me. "Henry," she said softly, wanting my attention. "Do you remember the day when you were a little boy and ran away from home?"
I did not, but I nodded in the affirmative between bites.
"It was a bright day and hot, hotter than Hades. I wanted a bath to cool off. The heats ohing I t get used to. And I asked you to mind Mary and Elizabeth, and you disappeared into the forest. Do you remember that?"
There was no way I could remember, but I nodded my head as I swallowed the last slug e juice.
"I put the girls to bed and came back down, but you were gone." Her eyes welled up as she reted the experience. "We looked over hill and yon but couldnt find you. As the day wore on, I called your father to e home, and theelephohe polid the firemen, and we were all looking for you for hours, calling out your o the night." She looked past me, as if reliving the experien her minds eye.
"Any mgs, Mom?"
She waved her spoon toward the stove, and I helped myself. "When it grew dark, I grew afraid for you. Who knows what lives out in that forest? I knew a woman on Donegal whose baby was stolen from her. Shed go to pick blackberries a her child sleeping on a bla on a bright summer day, and when she came back, the baby was gone, and they never did find it, poor thing, not a trace. All that remained was an impressio on the grass."
I peppered my eggs and dug in.
"I thought of you lost and wanting your mother, and I couldo you, and I prayed to God that youd e home. When they found you, it was like a sed ce. Quitting would be throwing away your sed ce, yod-given gift. Its a blessing and you should use your talent."
"Late for school." I mopped the plate with a heel of bread, kissed the top of her head, aed. Before I made it down the front steps, I regretted not being more forceful. Most of my life has been ruled by indecision, and I am grateful when fate intercedes, relieving me from choid responsibility for my as.
By the time of the winter recital that year, just the sight and sound of the piano made my stomach . I could not disappoint my parents by quitting Mr. Martin altogether, so I pretehat all was well. We arrived early, at the cert hall, and I left my family at the door to find their seats while I moped about backstage. The folderol surrounding the recitals remained unged. In the wings of the theater, students milled about, mentally preparing for their turns, practig their fingering on any flat surface. Mr. Martin paced among us, ting heads, reassuring the stage-frightehe inpetent, and the relut. "You are my prize pupil," he said. "The best Ive ever taught. The only real piano player in the whole bunch. Make them cry, Henry." And with that, he pinned a ation on my lapel. He swirled and parted the curtains to the brightness of the footlights to wele the assemblage. My performance was the grand finale, so I had time to duck out the bad smoke a Camel pinched from my fathers pack. A winters night had fallen, clear and cold. A rat, startled by my presen the alley, stopped and stared at me. I showed the vermin my teeth, hissed and glowered, but I could not scare it. Once upon a time, such creatures were terrified of me.
That frozen night, I felt entirely human ae the thought of the warm theater. If this was to be my farewell performance, I resolved to give them something to remember me by. I moved like a whip, crag the keys, thundering, floating, the right pressure on all the partial notes. Members of the aubbr>藏书网dience began rising from their seats to lead the applause before the strings stopped humming. Ented, they showered their huzzahs, so much so that I almost fot how much I hated the whole business. Backstage, Mr. Martied me first, tears of joy in his eyes, squealing "Bravo," and theher students, half of them barely masking their rese, the other half ed with jealousy, aowledging with grudging gracioushat I had outshoheir performances. In came the parents, siblings, friends, neighbors, and assorted music lovers. They clumped around the players, but I drew the largest crowd, and I did not notice the woman in the red coat until most of the well-wishers had vanished.
My mother was wiping lipstick from my cheek with a wet handkerchief when the woman meandered into my peripheral vision. She appeared normal and pleasant, about forty years old. Her deep brown hair framed an intelligent face, but I erplexed at the way her pale green eyes had fixed upon me. She stared, scrutinized, studied, and pondered, as if dredging up an inner mystery. She was an utter strao me.
"Excuse me," she said. "But youre Andrew Day?"
"Henry Day," I corrected her.
&quht, Henry. You play wonderfully."
"Thank you." I turned bay parents, who intimated that they were ready to go.
Maybe she saw my profile, or perhaps the simple act of turning away set off something in her brain, but she gasped and drew her fio her mouth. "Youre him," she said. "Youre the little boy."
I squi her and smiled.
"You are the one I saw in the woods that night. On the road? With the deer?" She started to raise her voice. "Dont you remember? I saw you on the road with those other boys. It must have bee or nine years ago by now. Youre all grown up and everything, but youre that little boy, no doubt. I was worried about you."
"I dont know what you are talking about, maam." I turo go, but she grabbed my arm.
"It is you. I cracked my head on the dashboard when I hit the deer, and I thought you were a dream at first. You came out of the forest—"
I yelped a sound that hushed the room, a pure raw cry that startled everyone, myself included. I did not realize my capacity for su inhuman ill existed. My mother intervened.
"Let go of my son," she told her. "Youre hurting his arm."
"Look, lady," I said, "I dont know you."
My father stepped into the middle of the triangle. "What is this all about?"
The womans eyes flashed in anger. "I saw your boy. One night I was driving home from the try, and this deer jumped right onto the road in front of my car. I swerved to miss her, but I clipped her with my bumper. I didnt know what to do, so I got out of the car to see if I could help."
She shifted her attention from my father and began addressing me. "From the woods es this boy, about seven ht years old. Your son. Aartled me more than the deer did. Out of nowhere, walks right up to the deer like the most natural thing in the world; then he bent down to its mouth or nose or whatever you call it. Hard to believe, but he cupped his hand over her muzzle, and breathed. It was magic. The deer rolled off her side, unfolded her legs, stood, and sprang off. The most incredible thing thats ever happeo me."
I realized then that she had experienced an enter. But I knew I had not seen her before, and while some gelings are willing to inspire wild animals, I never engaged in such foolishness.
"I got a real good look at the boy in my headlights," she said, "although not so good at his friends in the forest. It was you. Who are you really?"
"I dont know her."
My mother, riveted by her story, came up with an alibi. "It t be Henry. Listen, he ran away from home when he was seven years old, and I did him out of my sight for the few years. He was never out by himself at night."
The iy melted from the womans voice, and her eyes searched for a sign of faith. "He looked at me, and when I asked him his name, he ran away. Sihat night Ive wondered ..."
My father spoke in a geone he seldom used. "Im sorry, but you must be mistaken. Everybody has a double in the world. Maybe you saw someone who looked a bit like my son. Im sorry for your troubles." She looked into his eyes, searg for affirmation, but he offered only the solace 藏书网
of his calm demeanor. He took the red coat from her arm and held it open for her. She slipped i, thehe room without a word, without looking back. In her wake trailed the remnants of anger and ay.
"Did you ever?" my mother asked. "What a story. And to think that shed actually have the o say it."
From the er of my eye, I could see my father watg me, and the sensation unnerved me. " we go now? we get out of here?"
When we were all in the car and out of the city, I announced my decision. "Im not going back there. No more recitals, no more lessons, no more strangers ing up to me with their wild stories. I quit."
For a moment, I thought my father would drive off the road. He lit a cigarette a Mom take over the versation.
"Henry, you know how I feel about quitting...."
"Did you hear what that lady said?" Mary chimed in. "She thought you lived in the woods."
"You dont even like to stao a tree." Elizabeth laughed.
"This isnt about your feelings, Mom, but mine."
My father stared at the white line in the middle of the road.
"You are a sensitive boy," my mother tinued. "But you t let one woman with oory ruin your life. You doo tell me yoing to quit eight years of work on the basis of a fairy tale."
"It isnt the woman in the red coat. Ive had enough. Gone as far as I go."
"Bill, why dont you say something?"
"Dad, Im tired of it. Sick of practice, practice, practice. Tired of wasting my Saturdays. I think I should have a say over my own life."
He drew a deep breath and drummed his fingers oeering wheel. The rest of the Days uood the signal. Quiet all the way home. That night I could hear them talking, make out the ebb and flow of a loud aional frontation, but I had lost all ability to eavesdrop from a distance. On a while Id hear a "goddam" or "bloody" explode from him, and she may have cried—I suppose she did—but thats it. Near midnight, he stormed out of the house, and the sound of the car pulling away left a desolation. I went downstairs to see if Mom had survived the ordeal and found her calmly sitting i, a shoebox open oable before her.
"Henry, its late." She tied a ribbon around a bundle of letters a in the box. "Your father used to write once a week while he was over in North Africa." I khe story by heart, but she unwound it again. Pregnant, with a husband overseas at war, all of een at the time, she lived with his parents. She was still alo the time of Henrys birth, and I was now almost as old as she had been through the whole ordeal. ting my life as a hobgoblin, I was old enough to be her grandfather. Untamed age had crept into her heart.
"You think lifes easy when youre young, and take almost anything because your emotions run s. When youre up, youre iars, and when youre down, youre at the bottom of the well. But although Ive grown old—"
She was thirty-five by my calculations.
"That doesnt mean Ive fotten what its like to be young. Of course, its your life to do with what you choose. I had high hopes for you as a pianist, Henry, but you be whatever you wish. If its not in your heart, I uand."
"Would you like a cup of tea, Mom?"
"That would be grand."
Two weeks later, during the afternoon before Christmas, Oscar Love and I drove into the city to celebrate my newly won independence. Ever sihat episode with Sally, Id had a question or two about my capability to have intercourse, so the trip was not without apprehension. When I lived in the forest, only one of those monsters could do the trick. He had been captured too late in his childhood, at the cusp of puberty, and he gave the poor females nothing but trouble. The rest of us were not ready physically to perform the act.
But I was ready to experience sex that night. Oscar and I tipped back a bottle of cheap wihus fortified, roached the house at dusk as the girls were opening up shop. I would like to report that losing my virginity was both exotid erotic, but the truth is that it was mainly dark, rough, and over much more quickly than I had expected. She was fair-skinned and past her glory, the of platinum hair a e-on and a ruse, and among her several rules for the duration, no kissing. When I displayed a tentative uainty as to where and how to go about the act, she grabbed me with her hand and pushed me into position. A short time later, all that remained was to get dressed, pay the bill, and wish her merry Christmas.
When m came with gifts around the tree and the family lounging in pajamas and robes, I felt on my way to a brand-new life. Mom and the twins were oblivious to any ge as they went about their cheerful tasks, genuine affe and sideration of one another. My father, oher hand, may have suspected my debauch of the night before. Earlier that m, when I came home around two oclock, the living room smelled of Camels, as if he had been waiting up for me and only goo bed when Oscars car pulled into the driveway. Throughout that drowsy holiday, my father moved about the house the way a bear moves through its territory when it smells the presence of another male. Nothing said, but wayward glances, brusqueness, a snarl or two. For the rest of our time together, we did not get along. A year and a half remained in my high school career before I could get away to college, so we circled one another, barely exging a senten our rare enters. He treated me like a stranger half of the time.
I recall two occasions wheepped out of his inner world, and both times were uling. A few months after the se at the winter recital, he brought up the matter of the woman in red araory. We were tearing down my mothers henhouse, having sold the birds and gotten out of the egg and chi business after turning a handsome profit. His questions arrived iervals between the prying crowbar, squealing nails, and tearing lumber.
"So, you remember that lady aory about the boy and the deer?" He ripped another plank from the frame." What do you make of that? Do you think such a thing could happen?"
"Sounded incredible to me, but I suppose it might have happened. She seemed pretty sure of herself."
Grunting with effort, he tugged away at a rusty nail. "So it might be true? How do you explaihinking it was you?"
"I didnt say it was true. She seemed vi happened, but it isnt likely, is it? And anyway, suppose something like that did happen to her, she is wrong about me. I wasnt there."
"Maybe it was someone who looked like you?" He threw his weight into it, and the rest of the wall crashed down, leaving only the skeleton stark against the sky.
"Thats a possibility," I said. "I reminded her of someone she saw once upon a time. Didnt you tell her that everyone has a double in the world?
Maybe she saw my evil twin?"
He eyeballed the frame. "Thisll tumble down with a few good kicks." He knocked down the frame, loaded it up in the back of a truck, and drove away.
The sed occasion occurred about a year later. His voie at first light, and I followed the sound from my bedroom and through the back doorway. A feathery mist rose from the lawn aood, his bae, in the middle of the wet grass, calling out my name as he faced a stand of firs. A dark trail of footsteps led into the woods te in front of him. He was stuck to the spot, as if he had startled a wild animal that fled away in fear. But I saw no creature. By the time I drew near, the diminuendo of a fey calls of "Henry" lingered in the air. Then he fell to his knees, bent his head to the ground, and quietly wept. I crept bato the house, and preteo be reading the sports page when he came in. My father stared at me hunched over the neer, my long fingers ed around a coffee cup. The wet belt of his robe dragged along the floor like a . Soaked, disheveled, and unshaven, he seemed much older, but maybe I had not noticed before how he was aging. His hands trembled as if palsied, aook a Camel from his pocket. The cigarette was too wet to light despite his repeated attempts, so he crumpled the whole pad tossed it irash . I set a cup of coffee in front of him, aared at the steam as if I had handed him poison.
"Dad, are you all right? You look a mess."
"You." He pointed his fi me like a gun, but thats all he said. The word hung in the air all m, and I do not think I ever heard him call me "Henry" again.
CHAPTER 12
We ehe church to steal dles. Even in the dead of night, the slate and glass building asserted its prominenain Street. Bound by an iron fehe church had been laid out in the shape of a cross, and no matter how one approached it, the symbols were inescapable. Huge chestnut doors at the top of a dozen steps, mosaics from the Bible iained-glass windows refleg moonlight, parapets hiding angels lurkihe roof—the whole edified like a ship that threateo s us as we drew near. Smaolach, Speck, and I crept through the graveyard adjat to the eastern arm of the churd popped in through a side door that the priests left unlocked. The long rows of pews and the vaulted ceiling created a space that, in the darkness, pressed down on us; its emptiness had weight and substance. Once our eyes adjusted, however, the church did not seem as sm. The threatening size diminished, and the high walls and arched ceilings reached out as if to embrace us. We split up, Smaolad Spe search of the larger dles in the sacristy to the right, I to find the smaller votive dles in an alcove oher side of the altar. A fleeting presence seemed to follow me along the altar rail, and a real dread rose inside me. In a wrought iron stand, dozens of dles stood like lines of soldiers in glass cups. A box rattled with pennies when I tapped my nails against its metal face, and spent matches littered the empty spaces. I struck a new match against the rough plate, and a small flame erupted like a fingersnap. At once, I regretted the fire, for I looked up and saw a womans face staring down at me. I shook out the light and crouched beh the rail, hoping to be invisible.
Panid fear left as quickly as they had e, and what amazes me now is how much flows through the mind in such a short space of time. When I saw her eyes looking down on me, I remembered: the woman in red, my sates, the people in town, the people in church, Christmas, Easter, Halloween, the kidnapping, drowning, prayers, the Virgin Mary, and my sisters, father, mother. I nearly had solved the riddle of my identity. Yet as quickly as it takes to say "Pardon me," they vanished, and with them, my real story. It seemed as if the eyes of the statue flickered ich light. I looked upon the enigmatic face of the Virgin Mary, idealized by an anonymous sculptor, the object of untold adoratioion, imagination, supplication. As I stuffed my pockets with dles, I felt a pang of guilt.
Behihe great wooden doors at the ter entrance groaned open as a pe or a priest entered. We zipped out through the side door and zigzagged among the gravestones. Despite the fact that bodies lay buried there, the cemetery was not half as frightening as the church. I paused at a gravestone, ran my fingers over the incised letters, and was tempted to light a match to read the he others leapt over the iron fence, so I scurried to catch up, chasing them across town, until we were all safely beh the library. Every close call thrilled us, a on our blas giggling like childre enough dles to make our sanctuary shine. Smaolach crawled off to a dark er and curled up like a fox, his nose buried under a cloaking arm. Sped I sought out the brightness, and with our latest books, we sat side by side, the scrape of turning pages marking time.
Ever since she had introduced me to this secret place, I loved going to the library. Initially, I went for the books first entered in my childhood. Those old stories—Grimms Fairy Tales and Moose, picture books like Mike Mulligan, Make Way for Dugs, and Homer Price—promised another clue to my fading identity. Rather than help me recapture the past, the stories only alienated me further from it. By looking at the pictures and reading Aloud the text, I had hoped to hear my mothers voice again, but she was gone. After my first few visits to the library, I shelved such childish things and never again looked at them. Instead, I embarked upon a journey mapped by Speck, who chose, or helped me choose, stories to hold my adolest i: books like The Call of the Wild and White Fang, tales of adventure and derring-do. She helped me sound out words I could not decipher and explained characters, symbols, and plots that ran too wild or deep for my imagination. Her fidence, as she moved through the stacks and tless novels, inspired me to believe in my own ability to read and imagine. If not for her, I would be the same as Smaolach, filg ic books like Speed Carter or the Adventures of Mighty Mouse from the drugstore. Or worse, not reading at all.
Cozy in our den, she held on her lap a fat volume of Shakespeare, the type set in a minuscule font, and I was midway through The Last of the Mohis. The flickering dlelight spired with the silence, and we only interrupted each others reading to share a casual delight.
"Speck, listen to this: These children of the woods stood together for several moments pointing at the crumbling edifice, and versing in the unintelligible language of their tribe."
"Sounds like us. Who are these people?"
I held up the book to show her its cover, the title in gilt letters on a green cloth. We receded bato our stories, and an hour or so passed before she spoke again.
"Listen to this, Aniday. Im reading Hamlet here and these two fellows e in. Rosentz and Guildenstern. Hamlet greets them: Good lads, how do ye both? And Rosentz says, As the indifferent children of the earth. And Guildenstern says, Happy in that we are not over-happy. On Fortunes cap we are not the very button. "
"Does he mean they were unlucky?"
She laughed. "Not that, not that. Dont go chasing after a better fortune."
I did not uand the half of what she said, but I laughed along with her, and then tried to find my place again with Hawkeye and Uncas. As m threatened and we packed our things to go, I told her how much I had enjoyed what she had read to me about Fortune.
"Write it down, boy. If you e across a passage in your reading that youd like to remember, write it down in your little book; then you read it again, memorize it, and have it whenever you wish."
I took out my pencil and a card from the stack I had filched from the card catalog. "What did they say?"
"Rosentz and Guildenstern: the indifferent children of the earth."
"The last of the Mohis."
"Thats us." She flashed her smile befoing to the er to wake our slumbering friend Smaolach.
We would snitch a few books to take home with us for the satisfa of lying abed on a chilled winters m under weak sunshine and slipping out a slim volume to read at leisure. Between the covers, a book be a sin. I have spent many hours in such a waking dream, and once having learned how to read, I could not imagine my life otherwise. The indifferent children around me did not share my enthusiasm for the written word. Some might sit food story well told, but if a book had no pictures, they showed st i.
When a raiding party went to town, they often came back with a colle of magaziime or Life or Look—and then we would huddle together uhe shade of an old oak to look at the photographs. I remember summer days, a mass of knees a, elbows and shoulders, jockeying for a choice viewing position, their bare skin damp against mine. We stuck together like the slick pages clumped and wrinkled in the humidity. News and celebrity did not appeal to them. Castro or Khrushchev, Monroe or Mantle, no anything more than a passing fancy, an iing face; but they were profoundly intrigued by images of children, particularly in fanciful or humorous situations, and any photographs of the natural world, particularly exotiimals from a zoo or circus or in the wild reaches of a faraway land. A boy on top of an elephant caused a sensation, but a boy with a baby elephant was talked about for days. Most beloved of all were shots of parents and children together.
"Aniday," Onions would plead, "tell us the story about the daddy and his baby."
A bright-eyed baby girl peeps up from a bassio stare at her delighted, grinning father. I read the caption to them. "Little bundle of joy: Senator Kennedy admires his new baby daughter, Caroline, in their Geetown home."
When I tried to turn the page, Blomma stuck her palm on the photograph. "Wait. I want to see the baby again."
Chavisory chimed in: "I want to see the man."
They were intensely curious about the other world, especially at the distance photography allows, the place where people grew up, fell in love, had children, became old, and the cycle tinued, unlike our releimelessness. Their ever-ging lives fasated us. Despite our many chores, a persistent boredom hung around the camp. For long stretches, we did nothing but allow time to pass.
Kivi and Blomma could spend a day braiding each others hair, unraveling the plaits and starting all ain. Or they played with the dolls they had stolen or made from sticks and scraps of cloth. Kivi, in particular, became a little mother, holding a rag doll to her breast, tug her toy baby in a cradle fashioned from a fotten piic basket. One baby was posed of the lost or broken limbs of four other dolls. As Kivi and Blomma bathed their dolls at the creeks edge one humid m, I joihem on the bank and helped to rihe nylon hair till it lay plastered against the dolls plastic scalps.
"Why do you like playing with your babies so much?"
Kivi did not look up from her task, but I could sehat she was g.
"ractig," said Blomma, "for when our turn es along to be gelings. ractig to be mothers someday."
"Why are you sad, Kivi?"
She looked at me, the brightness now drained from her eyes. "Because it takes so long."
I did. For while we all grew older, we did not ge physically. We did not grow up. Those who had been in the forest for decades suffered most. The truly mischievous fought the monotony by creating trouble, solving imaginary problems, or by pursuing aerprise that, on the surface, appeared worthless. Igel had spent the past decade in camp digging an elaborate system of tunnels and underground warrens for our prote. Béka, the in line, was on a stant prowl to caty unsuspeg female and drag her into the bushes.
Ragno and Zanzara attempted to cultivate grapes nearly every spring in hope of replag our fermented mash with a homegrown wine. Of course, the soil resisted every enrit, the days lacked suffit sun, mites and spiders and is invaded, and my friends had no luck. A vine or two would sprout, twist and meander along the trellis Ragno had built, but never a grape in all those years. e September, they cursed their lud tore down the remnants, only to begin again when March teased such dreams. The seventh time I saw them breaking the hard ground, I asked Zanzara why they persisted in the face of tinued failures. He stopped digging and leaned against the cracked and a spade.
"When we were boys, every night we had a glass of wi supper. Id like to taste it again."
"But surely you could steal a bottle or two from town."
"My papa grees and his before him and bad bad back." He wiped his brow with ah-caked hand. "One day well get the grapes. You learn to be patient here."
I passed much time with Luchóg and Smaolach, who taught me how to fell A tree and not be crushed, the geometry and physics behind a deadfall trap, the prle of chase to catch a hare on foot. But my favorite days were spent with Speck. And the best of all were my birthdays.
I still kept my dar and had chosen April 23—Shakespeares birthday—as my own. In my tenth spring in the woods, the date fell on a Saturday, and Spevited me to go to the library to spend the night quietly reading together. When we arrived, the chamber had been transformed. Dozens of small dles suffused the room with an amber glow remi of the light from a campfire uhe stars. he crack at the entranceway,. she had chalked a birthday greeting in a scrolled design of her own devising. The general shabbihe cobwebs, dirty blas, and threadbare rugs—had been cleared away, making the place and cozy. She had laid in a small feast of bread and cheese, locked away against the mice, and sootle boiled cheerfully, with real tea in our cups.
"This is incredible, Speck."
"Thank goodness we decided today is your birthday, or I would have goo all this fuss for nothing."
At odd times that evening, I would look up from my text to watch her reading nearby. Light and shadow flickered across her face, and like clockwork she brushed a stray lock from in front of her eyes. Her presence disturbed me; I did not get through many pages of my book and had to read maences more than once. Late that night, I awoke in her embrace. Instead of the usual kig or shouldering away when I woke up with someone all over me, I led into her, wanting the moment to last. Most of the shorter dles had burned down, and sadly I realized that our time was nearly over.
"Speck, wake up."
She murmured in her sleep and pulled me closer. I pried away her arm and rolled out.
"We have to go. Dont you feel the air on your skin ging? The dawns about to begin."
"e back to sleep."
I gathered my things together. "We wont be able to leave unless we ght now."
She lifted herself up by the elbows. "We stay. Its Sunday and the librarys closed. We stay all day and read. Nobody will be here. We go back when its dark again."
For a fleeting sed, I sidered her idea, but the very thought of staying in town during daylight hours, g discovery with people up and about, filled me with a holy terror.
"Its too risky," I whispered. "Suppose someone happens by. A poli. A wat."
She dropped back down to the bla. "Trust me."
"Are you ing?" I asked at the door.
"Go. Sometimes you are such a child."
Squeezing through the exit, I wondered if it was a mistake. I did not like arguing with Speck or leavihere by herself, but she had spent many days on her own away from camp. My thoughts bounced bad forth betweewo choices, and perhaps my worries over Speck affected my sense of dire, for I found myself quite lost soon after abandoning her. Eaew turn brought unfamiliar streets and strange houses, and in my haste to escape, I became more hopelessly disoriented. At an edge of town, a grove of trees invited me into its warm cloak, and there I picked a trail from three options, following i藏书网
ts twists and turns. In hindsight, I should have stayed put until the sun had fully risen, so that it could serve as pass, but at the time, my thoughts were clouded by questions. What had she been thinking, planning, doing for my birthday? How was I to grow older, be a man, stuck eternally in this small, useless body? The waning sliver moon dipped and disappeared.
A small creek, not more than a trickle, bisected the path. I decided to follow the water. Trag a creek at dawn be a peaceful experience, and those woods had appeared so often in my dreams as to be as familiar to me as my own he creek itself rah a stony road, and the road led me to a solitary farmhouse. From the culvert, I saw the roof and circled round to the back as the first sunrays bathed the por gold.
Some trick of light gave the house an unfinished appearance, as if caught in a dream between night and day. I half expected my mother to e through the door, calling me home for dinner. As the light brought it into focus, the house took on a more weling character, its windows losing their menag stare, its door less and less like a hungry mouth. I stepped out of the forest and onto the lawn, leaving a dark wake behind me o grass. The door swung open suddenly, petrifying me on the spot. A man came dowairs, pausing on the o-bottom step to light a cigarette. ed in a blue robe, the figure took oep forward, then lifted his foot, startled by the moisture. He laughed and cursed softly.
The specter still did not notice me, though we faced each other—he at the edge of the house, and I at the edge of the forest. I wao turn around and see what he was looking for, but I stood frozen as a hare as the daybreak lifted around us. From the lawn, a chill rose in wisps of fog. He drew closer, and I held my breath. Not a dozen steps between us, he stopped. The cigarette fell from his fingers. He took one more step toward me. His brow creased with worry. His thin hair blew in the breeze. Ay passed as his eyes danced in their sockets. His lips trembled when he opened his mouth to speak.
"And we? Envy?"
The words ing to me did not make sense.
"Is a chew? Atchoo? a bee, Houston?"
The sounds he made hurt my ears. At that moment, I wished to be sleeping in Specks arms again. He k on the damp grass and spread out his arms as if he expected me to run to him. But I was fused and did not know if he meant me harm, so I turned and sprinted, as fast as I could go. The monstrous gargle from his throat followed me deep into the forest until, as suddenly, the strange words stopped, yet I kept running all the way home.
CHAPTER 13
The ringing phone began to sound like a mad song before someone mercifully answered. Far down the hall, I was in my dorm room that night with a coed, trying to stay focused on her bare skin. Moments later, a rap on my door, a curious pause, and then the knotensified to a thundering, which scared the pirl so that she nearly fell off of me.
"What is it? Im busy. t you see the ie on the doorknob?"
"Henry Day?" Oher side of the door, a voice cracked and trembled. "Its your mother oelephone."
"Tell her Im out."
The voice lowered an octave. "Im really sorry, Henry, but you o take this call."
I pulled on pants and a sweater, opehe door, and brushed past the boy, who was staring at the floor. "Someoerve died."
It was my father. My mother mentiohe car, so naturally, in my shock, I assumed there had been an act. Upourning home, I learhe real story through a word here, raised eyebrows, and innuendo. He had shot himself in the head, sitting in the car at a stoplight not four blocks away from the college. There was no note, nothing explained. Only my name and dorm room number on the back of a business card tucked in a cigarette pack with one remaining Camel.
I spent the days before the funeral trying to make sense of the suicide. Sihat awful m when he saw something in the yard, he drank more heavily, though alcoholics, in my experience, prefer the long and slow pour rather than the quid irreversible bang. It wasnt the drink that killed him, but something else. While he may have had suspis, he could not have figured out the truth about me. My deceptiooo careful and clever, yet in my infrequent enters with the man since leaving for college, he had acted cold, distant, and unyielding. Some private demons plagued him, but I felt no passion. With one bullet, he had abandoned my mother and sisters, and I could never five him. Those few days leading up to the funeral, and the service itself, hardened my opinion that his selfishness had rotted our family to the roots.
With good grace, my mother, more fused than distraught, bore the brunt of making arras. She vihe local priest, no doubt abetted by her weekly tributions over many years, to allow my father to be buried in the churchs graveyard despite the suicide. There could be no Mass, of course, and for this she bore some rese, but her anger shielded her from other emotions. The twins, now fourteen, were more proo tears, and at the funeral home they keened like two banshees over the closed coffin. I would not cry for him. He was not my father, after all, and ing as it did in the sprier of my sophomore year, his death was supremely ill-timed. I cursed the fair weather of the day we buried him, and a throng of people who came from miles around to pay their respects astonished me.
As was the in our toalked from the mortuary to the church along the length of Main Street. A bright new hearse crawled ahead of us, and a ce of more than a hundred people trailed behind. My mother and sisters and I led the grim parade.
"Who are all these people?" I whispered to my mother.
She looked straight ahead and spoke in a loud, clear voice. "Your father had many friends. From the army, from his job, people he helped along the way. You only knew part of the story. Theres more to a salmon than the fin."
In the shade of new leaves, we put him in the ground and covered him with dirt. Robins and thrushes sang in the bushes. Behind her black veil, my mother did not weep, but stood in the sunshioic as a soldier. Seeihere, I could not help but hate him for doing this to her, to the girls, to our friends and family, and to me. We did not speak of him as I drove my mother and sisters back to the house to receive dolences.
Women from church weled us in hushed tohe house felt more cool and quiet than it did in the dead of night. On the dining room table lay tokens of unity spirit—the noodle casseroles, pigs in blas, cold fried chi, egg salad, potato salad, Jell-O salad with shaved carrots, and a half-dozen pies. On the sideboard, new mixers and bottles of soda stood o gin and scotd rum and a tub of ice. Flowers from the funeral home perfumed the air, and the percolator bubbled madly. My mother chatted with her neighbors, asking about each dish and making gracious pliments to the particular cooks. Mary sat at one end of the sofa, pig at the lint on her skirt, and Elizabeth perched on the opposite end, watg the front door for visitors. An hour after we arrived, the first guests showed up—men who had worked with my father, stiff and formal in their good suits. One by ohey pressed envelopes filled with money into my mothers palm and gave her awkward hugs. My mothers friend Charlie flew in from Philadelphia, but he had missed the interment. He looked aska me when I took his hat, as if I were a stranger. A couple of old soldiers dropped by, specters from a past that no one else khey huddled in the er, lamenting good ole Billy.
I soon tired of them all, for the reception reminded me of those post-recital gatherings, only more somber and pointless. Out on the porch, I took off my black jacket, loosened my ie, and nursed a rum and Coke. The greerees rustled iermittent breeze, and the sunshily warmed the meandering afternoon. From the house, the guests produced a murmur that rose and fell sistent as the o, and every so often, a quick peal of laughter rose to remind us that no one is irreplaceable. I lit a Camel and stared at the new grass.
She appeared at my side, redolent of jasmine, her st betrayiealth. A quick sideways gland an even briefer smile, theh resumed our iion of the lawn and the dark woods beyond. Her black dress was trimmed at the collar and cutis in white, for she followed the smart fashion, twice removed from the haute couture of Mrs. Kennedy. But Tess Wodehouse mao copy the style without looking foolish. Perhaps it was her quiet poise as we stood at the rail. Any irl my age would have felt the y to speak, but she left it to me to decide the moment for versation.
"It was nice of you to e. I havent seen you since when? Grade school?"
"Im so sorry, Henry."
I flicked my cigarette into the yard and took a sip from my drink.
"I heard you o a recital downtown," she said, "four or five years ago. There was a big to-do afterward with a ranting lady in a red coat. Remember how gently your father treated her? As if she werent crazy at all, but a person whose memory had e undone. I think my daddy would have told her to buzz off, and my mother probablyd have punched her on the nose. I admired your father that night."
While I remembered the woman in red, I had not remembered Tess from that night, had not seen or thought of her in ages. In my mind, she was still a little tomboy. I set down my glass and invited her, with a sweepiure, to a nearby chair. With a demure and being grace, she took the seat o me, our knees nearly toug, and I stared at her as if in a trance. She was the girl who had wet her pants in sed grade, the girl who had beate the fifty-yard dash in sixth grade. When I went off to the public high school in town, she took the bus to the Catholic girls school iher dire. Vahose intervening years had shaped her into a beautiful young woman.
"Do you still play piano?" she asked. "I hear youre up iy at college. Are you studying music?"
"position," I told her. "For orchestra and chamber music. I gave up perf the piano. Couldnt ever get fortable in front of people. You?"
"Im nearly finished for my LPN—lised practiurse. But Id like to get a masters in social work, too. All depends."
"Depends on what?"
She looked away, toward the door. "Oher I get married or not. Depends on my boyfriend, I guess."
"You dont sound too enthusiastic."
She leao me, her faches from mine, and mouthed the words: Im not.
"Why is that?" I whispered back.
As if a light clicked on behind her eyes, she brightened. "Theres so much I want to do. Help those in need. See the world. Fall in love."
The boyfriend came looking for her, the s door slapping the frame behind him. Grinning at having found her, he had an uny effect upon me, as if I had met him somewhere long ago, but I could not place his face. I could not shake the feeling that we knew each other, but he was from the opposite side of town. His appearance spooked me, as if I were seeing a ghost or a stranger drawn from another tury. Tess scrambled to her feet aled into his side. He stuck out a paw and waited a beat for my handshake.
"Brian Ungerland," he said. "Sorry for your loss."
I muttered my thanks and resumed my observation of the unging lawn. Only Tesss voice brought me back to the world. "Good luck with your positions, Henry," she said. "Ill look in the record store for you." She steered Brian toward the door. "Sorry we had to renew our friendship uhese cirbbr>cumstances."
As they left, I called out, "I hope you get what you want, Tess, and do what you dont." She smiled at me over her shoulder.
After all the visitors had departed, my mother joined me on th>e porch. I, Mary and Elizabeth fussed over the covered dishes and the empty glasses in the sink. The final moments of the funeral day, we watched crows gather ireetops before evening fell. They flew in from miles away, strutted like cassocked priests on the lawn before leaping into the brao bee invisible.
"I dont know how Ill manage, Henry." She sat in the rocker, not looking at me.
I sipped another rum and Coke. A dirge played in the background of my imagination.
She sighed when I did not reply. "Weve enough to get by. The house is nearly ours, and your fathers savings will last awhile. Ill have to find work, though the Lord knows how."
"The twins could help."
"The girls? If I had to t on those two to help with so much as a glass of water, I would be dead of thirst. They are nothing but trouble now, Henry." As if the notion had just occurred to her, she quied her rog. "It will be enough to keep them out of ruining their reputations. Those two."
I draihe glass and fished a wrinkled cigarette from my pocket.
She looked away. "You might have to stay home for a while. Just until I get on my feet. Do you think you could stay?"
"I guess I could miss another week."
She walked over to me and grabbed my arms. "Henry, I need you here. Stay for a few months, and well save up the mohen you go bad finish up. Youre young. It will seem long, but it wont be."
"Mom, its the middle of the semester."
"I know, I know. But youll stay with your mother?" She stared till I nodded. "Thats a good boy."
I ended up staying much lohan a few months. My return home lasted for a few years, and the interruption of my studies ged my life. My father had enough money for me to finish college, and my mother floundered with the girls, who were still in high school. So I got a job. My friend Oscar Love, back from a tour of duty with the navy, bought an abaore off Linnean Street with his savings and a loan from the Farmers & Merts. With help from his father and brother, he verted the plato a bar with a stage barely big enough for a four-piebo, and we?99lib? moved the piano from my mothers house. A couple of guys from the area were good enough to round out a band. Jimmy Cummings played the drums, with Gee Knoll on bass uitar. We called ourselves The Coverboys, because thats all we played, and when I wasnt pretending to be Geney or Frankie Valli, I would tend bar a few hts of the week. The gig at Oscars Bar got me out of the house; plus, the few extra dollars enabled me to help out the family. My old friends would drop in, applaud my return to playing piano, but I loathed perf. That first year back. Tess showed up with Brian irl-friend a couple of times. Seeihere reminded me of the dreams I had deferred.
"You were a mystery man," Tess told me one night betwees. "Or mystery boy, I should say, ba grade school. As if you were somewhere totally different from the rest of us."
I shrugged my shoulders and played the first measures from "Strangers in the Night." She laughed and rolled her eyes. "Seriously, though, Henry, you were a stranger. Aloof. Above it all."
"Is that right? I certainly should have been o you."
"Oh, go on." She was tipsy and grinning. "You were always in another world."
Her boyfriend beed, and she was gone. I missed her. She was about the only good thing that happened as the result of my forced homeing, my relut return to the piano. Late that night, I went home thinking about her, w how serious her relationship was and how to steal her away from the guy with the deja vu face.
Tending bar and playing pia me out late at night. My mother and sisters were long asleep, and I ate a cold dinner alo three in the m. That night, something stirred in the yard outside the kit window. A flash through the glass, visible for an instant, that looked sort of like a head of hair. I took my plate into the living room and turned oelevision to The Third Man oe, late movie. After the se where Holly Martins first spies Harry Lime in the doorway, I fell asleep in my fathers chair, only to wake up in the depths before dawn, sweating and cold, petrified that I was ba the forest again amid those devils.
CHAPTER 14
Looking far ahead oh, I spied her returning to camp, which set my mind at ease. She appeared betweerees, moving like a deer along the ridgelihe i at the library had left me eager to apologize, so I took a shortcut through the forest that would allow me to cut her off along her route. My mind buzzed with the story of the man in the yard. I hoped to tell her before the important parts vanished in the fusion. Speck would be mad, rightfully so, but her passion would mollify any anger. As I drew near, she must have spotted me, for she took off in a sprint. Had I not hesitated befiving chase, perhaps I would have caught her, but the rough terraied speed. In my haste, I snagged my toe on a fallen brand landed facedown in the dirt. Spitting leaves and twigs, I looked up to see Speck had already made it into camp and was talking with Béka.
"She doesnt want to speak with you," the old toad said upon my arrival, and clamped his hand on my shoulder. A few of the elders—Igel, Ragno, Zanzara, and Blomma—had sidled o him, f a wall.
"But I o talk to her."
Luchóg and Kivi joihe others. Smaolach walked toward the group from my right, his hands ched and shaking. Onions approached from my left, a menag toothsome smile on her faine of them encircled me. Igel stepped ihe ring and jabbed a fi my chest.
"You have violated our trust."
"What are you talking about?"
"She followed you, Aniday. She saw you with the man. You were to avoid any tact with them, yet there you were, trying to unicate with one of them." Igel pushed me to the ground, kig up a cloud of rotten leaves. Humiliated, I quickly sprang bay feet. My fear grew as the others hollered iives.
"Do you know how dangerous that was?"
"Teach him a lesson."
"Do you uand we ot be discovered?"
"So he wont fet again."
"They could e and capture us, and then we will never be free."
"Punish him."
Igel did not strike the first blow. From behind, a fist or a club smashed into my kidneys, and I arched my back. With my body thus exposed, Igel punched me squarely in the solar plexus, and I hunched forward. A line of drool spilled from my ope99lib?n mouth. They were all upo once like a pack of wild dogs bringing down wounded prey. The blows came from all dires, and initial shock gave way to pain. They scraped my face with their nails, ripped hunks of hair from my scalp, sank their teeth into my shoulder, drawing blood. A ropy arm choked my neck, shutting off the flow of air. I gagged a my ge rise. Amid the fury, their eyes blazed with frenzy, and sheer hatred twisted their features. One by ohey peeled off, sated, and the pressure lessened, but those who remained kicked at my ribs, tauntio get up, snarling and growling at me to fight back. I could not muster the strength. Before walking away, Béka stomped on my fingers, and Igel delivered a kick with each word of his final admonition: "Do not talk to people again."
I closed my eyes and stayed still. The sun shone down through the branches of the trees, warming my body. My joints ached from the fall, and my fingers swelled and throbbed. One eye ainted blad blue, and blood oozed from cuts and pooled beh plum bruises. My mouth tasted of vomit and dirt, and I passed out in a rumpled heap.
Cool water on my cuts and bruises startled me awake, and my first vision was of Speck bent over me, wiping the blood from my face. Directly behiood Smaolad Luchóg, their faces pinched with . Drops of my blood left a red pat Specks white sweater. When I tried to speak, she pressed the wet cloth to my lips.
"Aniday, I am so sorry. I did not want this to happen."
"Were sorry, too," Smaolach said. "But the law has a ruthless logic."
Chavisory poked out her head from behind Specks shoulder. "I took no part in it."
"You should not have left me, Aniday. You should have trusted me."
I sat up slowly and faced my tormentors. "Why did you let them?"
"I took no part," Chavisory said.
Luchóg k beside Sped spoke for all. "We had to do it, so that you will not ever fet. You spoke to the human, and if he caught you, you would be gone forever."
"Suppose I want to go back."
No one looked me in the eye. Chavisory hummed to herself while the others kept silent.
"I think that might have been my real father, Speck. From the other world. Or maybe it was a monster and a dream. But it wanted me to e into the house. I have been there before."
"Doesnt matter who he was," said Smaolach. "Father, mother, sister, brother, your Aunt Fannys uncle. None of that matters. Were your family."
I spat out a mouthful of dirt and blood. "A family does up one of its own, even if they have a good reason."
Chavisory shouted in my ear, "I didnt even touch you!" She danced spirals around the others.
"We were following rules," said Speck.
"I dont w>..ant to stay here. I want to go bay real family."
"Aniday, you t," Speck said. "They think yohese past ten years. You may look like youre eight, but you are almost eighteen. We are stu time."
Luchóg added, "Youd be a ghost to them."
"I want to go home."
Speck fronted me. "Listen, there are only three possible choices, and going home is not one of them."
&quht," Smaolach said. He sat down on a rotting tree stump and ted off the possibilities on his fingers. "One is that while you do not get old here, net deathly ill, you die by act. I remember one felloent a-walking a wintry day. He made a foolish calculation in his leap from the top of the bridge to the edge of the riverbank, and his jump was not jumpy enough. He fell into the river, went right through the ice, and drowned, frozen to death."
"Acts happen," Luchóg added. "Long ago, you could find yourself eaten. Wolves and mountain lions prowled these parts. Did you ever hear of the one from up north who wintered out inside a cave and woke up springtime o a very hungry grizzly? A man die by any ce imaginable."
"Two, you could be rid of us," Smaolach said, "by simply leaving. Just up and saunter off and go live apart and alone. We disce that sort of attitude, mind you, for we need you here to help us find the child. Tis harder than you think to pretend to be someone else."
"Besides, it is a lonesome life," said Chavisory.
"True," Speck agreed. "But you be lonely with a dozen friends beside you."
"If you go that way, youre more likely to meet with a singular fate," Luchóg said. "Suppose you fell in a ditd could up? Then where would you be?"
Said Smaolach, "Them fellows usually succumb, dont they, to some twist in the road? You lose your way in a blizzard. A black widow nips your thumb as you sleep. And no oo find the ae, the cowslip or the boiled frogs eggs."
"Besides, where would you go thats aer than this?" Luchóg asked.
"I would go crazy being just by myself all the time," Chavisory added.
"Then," Luchóg told her, "you would have to make the ge."
Speck looked beyooward the treeline. "Thats the third way. You find the right child oher side, and you take her place."
"Now youre fusing the boy," said Smaolach. ?"First, you have to find a child, learn all about him. All of us watd study him. From a distance, mind."
"It has to be somebody who isnt happy," Chavisory said.
Smaolach scowled at her. "Never mind that. We observe the child in teams. While certain people take down his habits, others study his voice."
"Start with the name," said Speck. "Gather all the facts: age, birthday brothers and sisters."
Chavisory interrupted her. "Id stay away from boys with dogs. Dogs are born suspicious."
"You have to know enough," Speck said, "so you make people believe you are one of them. A child of their own."
Carefully rolling a cigarette, Luchóg said, "Ive betimes thought that Id look for a large family, with lots of kids and so on, and then pick the one in the middle that nobodyll miss or notice theyre gone for a bit. Or if I fet some detail or am slightly off in my imitation, nobody is the wiser. Maybe number six of thirteen, or four of seven. Not as easy as it once was, now that mums and dads arent having so many babies."
"Id like to be a baby again," said Chavisory.
"Once you have made the choice," said Smaolach, "we go in and grab the child. He or shes got to be alone, or youll be found out. Have you ever heard the tale of them ones in Russia or thereabouts, where they caught the lot of them stealing a tiny Cossack lad with pointy teeth, and them Cossacks took all our boys of the woods and burnt them up to a crisp?"
"Fire is a devil of a way to go," said Luchóg. "Did I ever tell you of the faery geling caught snooping around the room of a girl she wished to replace? She hears the parents e in, and leaps in the closet, making the ge right there in the room. At first, the parents thought nothing of it, when they opehe door and there she laying in the dark. Later that day, the real girl es home, and what do you think? Theres the two of them side by side, and our friend would have made it, but she had learned how to speak like the little girl. So the mother says, Now whie of you is Lucy? and the real Lucy says, I am, and the other Lucy lets out a squawk to rais藏书网e the dead. She had to jump out the sed-floor window and start all ain."
Smaolach looked perplexed during his friends story, scratg his head as if trying to recall an importaail. "Ah, theres a bit of magic, of course. We bind up the child in a web and lead him to the water."
Spinning on her heels, Chavisory shouted, "And theres the intation. You mustnt fet that."
"In he goes like a baptism," Smaolach tinued. "Out he es, one of us. o leave except by one of three ways, and I would not give you my shoes for the first two."
Chavisory drew a circle in the dust with her bare toe. "Remember the German boy who played the piano? The one before Aniday."
With a short hiss, Speck grabbed Chavisory by the hair and pulled the poor creature to her. She sat on her chest and threw her hands upon her face, massaging and kneading Chavisorys skin like so much dough. The girl screamed and cried like a fox in a steel trap. When she had finished, Speck revealed a reasonable copy of her ow fa the visage of Chavisory. They looked like twins.
"You put me back," Chavisory plained.
"You put me back." Speck imitated her perfectly.
I could not believe what I was seeing.
"Theres your future, little treasure. Behold the geling," laid Smaolach. "Going back to the past as yourself is not an option. But when you return as a ged person to their world, you get to stay there, grow up as one of them, live as one of them, more or less, grow old as time allows, and youll do that yet, when your turn es."
"My turn? I want to go hht now. How do I do it?"
"You dont," Luchóg said. "You have to wait until the rest of us have goheres a natural order to our world that mustnt be disturbed. One ch99lib?ild for one geling. When your time es, you will find another child from a different family than what you left behind. You ot go back whence you came."
"Im afraid, Aniday, youre last in the line. Youll have to be patient."
Luchóg and Smaolach took Chavisory behind the honeysuckle and began to manipulate her face. The three of them laughed and carried on through the whole process. "Just make me pretty again," and "Lets get one of them magazines with the womens pictures," and "Hey, she looks like Audrey Hepburn." Eventually, they fixed her face, and she flew from their clutches like a bat.
Speck was unusually kind to me for the rest of that day, perhaps out of misplaced guilt for my beating. Her gentleness reminded me of my mothers touch, or what I thought I remembered. My own mht as well have been the phantom, or any other fi to be jured. I was fetting again, the distin between memory and imagination blurring. The man I saw, could he be my father? I wondered. He appeared to have reized me, but I was not his son, only a shadow from the woods. In the dead of night, I wrote dowory of the three ways in Mess notebook, hoping to uand it all iure. Speck kept me pany while the others slept. Iarlight, her cares had vanished from her face; even her eyes, usually so tired, radiated passion.
"I am sorry they hurt you."
"It doesnt hurt," I whispered, stiff and sore.
"Life here has its pensations. Listen."
Low in a flyway, an owl swept betweerees, unrolling its wings on the hunt. Speck tehe fine hairs on her arms bristling.
"You will never get old," she said. "You wont have to worry about getting married or having babies or finding a job. No gray hair and wrinkles, h falling out. You wont need a e or a crutch."
We heard the owl desd and strike. The mouse screamed ohen life left it.
"Like children who never grow up," I said.
"The indifferent children of the earth." She let her sentence linger in the air. I fixed my eye upon a siar, hoping to sehe earth or see the heavens move. This trick of staring and drifting with the sky has cured my insomnia many times over the years, but not that night. Those stars were fixed and this globe creaked as if stu its rotation. Eyes lifted, pointing to the moon, Speck sidered the night, though I had no idea what she was thinking.
"Was he my father, Speck?"
"I ot tell you. Let go of the past, Aniday. Its like holding dandelions to the wind. Wait for the right moment, and the seeds will scatter away." She looked at me. "You should rest."
"I t. My mind is filled with noises."
She pressed her fio my lips. "Listen."
Nothing stirred. Her presence, my own. "I t hear a thing."
But she could hear a distant sound, and her gaze turned inward, as if transported to its source.
CHAPTER 15
Moving bae from college brought a kind of stupor to my daily life, and my nights became a waking dread. If I wasnt pounding out yet another imitation on the piano, I was behind the bar, tending to the usual crowd with demons of their own. I had fallen into a routi Oscars whera of them all arrived and ordered a shot of whiskey. He slid the glass against the rail and stared at it. I went on to the er, poured a beer, sliced a lemon, and came back to the guy, and the drink was sitting undisturbed. He ixy fellow, , sober, in a cheap suit and tie, and as far as I could tell, he hadnt lifted his hands from his lap.
"Whats the matter, mister? You havent touched your drink."
"Would you give it to me on the house if I make that glass move without toug it?"
"What do you mean, move? How far?"
"How far would it have to move for you to believe?"
"Not far." I was hooked. "Move it at all, and you have a deal."
He reached out his right hand to shake on it, ah him, the glass started sliding slowly down the bar until it came to a halt about five io his left. "A magi never reveals the secret to the trick. Tom Mes."
"Henry Day," I said. "A lot of guys e in here with all sorts of tricks but thats the best I ever saw."
"Ill pay for this," Mes said, putting a dollar on the bar. "But you owe me another. In a fresh glass, if you please, Mr. Day."
He gulped the sed shot and pulled the inal glass ba front of him. Over the several hours, he suckered four people with that same trick. Yet he ouched the first glass of whiskey. He drank for free all night. Around eleven, Mes stood up to go home, leaving the shot on the bar.
"Hey, Mac, your drink," I called after him.
"ouch the stuff," he said, slipping into a raincoat. "And I highly advise you not to drink it, either."
I lifted the glass to my nose for a smell.
"Leaded." He held up a small mag he had cealed in his left hand. "But you khat, right?"
Swirling the glass in my hand, I could now see the iron filings at the bottom.
"Part of my study of mankind," he said, "and our willio believe in what ot be seen."
Mes became a regular at Oscars, ing in four or five times a week over the few years, curiously i on fooling the patrons with ricks or puzzles. Sometimes a riddle or plicated math game involving pig a number, doubling it, adding seven, subtrag ones age and so forth, until the victim was right back where hed started. ame involving matches, a deck of cards, a sleight of hand. The drinks he won were of small sequence, for his pleasure resulted from the gullibility of his neighbors. And he was mysterious in other ways. On those nights The Coverboys performed, Mes sat close to the door. Sometimes betwees hed e up to chat with the boys, a it off with Jimmy Cummings, of all people, a fine example of the artless thinker. But if we played the wrong song, Mes could be guarao vanish. Whearted c The Beatles in 63 or 64, he would walk out each time at the opening bars of "Do You Want to Know a Secret?" Like a lot of drunks, Mes became more himself after hed had a few. He never acted soused. Not more loquacious or morose, merely more relaxed in his skin, and sharper around the edges. And he could e mass quantities of alcohol at a sitting, more than anyone I have ever known. Oscar asked him one night about his strange capacity for drink.
"Its a matter of mind over matter. A cheap trick hinged upon a small secret."
"And what might that be?"
"I dont holy know. Its a gift, really, and at the same time a curse. But Ill tell you, in order to drink so much, there has to be something behind the thirst."
"So what makes you thirsty, you old camel?" Cummings laughed.
"The insufferable impudence of todays youth. I would have tenure now were it not for callow freshmen and the slippery matter of publication."
"You were a professor?" I asked.
"Anthropology. My specialization was the use of mythology and theology as cultural rituals."
Cummings interrupted: "Slow down, Mac. I never went to college."
"How people use myth and superstition to explain the human dition. I articularly ied in the pre-psychology of parenting and oarted a book about rural practices in the British Isles, Sdinavia, and Ger-many."
"So you drink because of some old flame, then?" Oscar asked, turning the versation back to its ins.
"I wish to God it was a woman." He spied the one or two females in the bar and lowered his voice. "No, women have been very good to me. Its the mind, boys. The relehinking mae. The incessant demands of tomorrow and the yesterdays piled up like a heap of corpses. Its this life and all those before it."
Oscar chewed on a reed. "Life before life?"
"Like reination?" Cummings asked.
"I dont know about that, but I do know that a few special people re-member events from the past, events from too long ago. Put them under a spell, and youd be amazed at the stories that e out from deep within. What happened a tury ago, they talk about as if it were just yesterday. Or today."
"Under a spell?" I asked.
"Hypnosis, the curse of Mesmer, the waking sleep. The transdent trance."
Oscar looked suspicious. "Hypnosis. Another one of your party tricks."
"Ive been known to put a few people under," said Mes. "Theyve told tales from their own dreaming minds too incredible to believe, but with such feeling and authority that one is vihat they were telling the truth. People do arahings when theyre under."
Cummings jumped in. "Id like to be hypnotized."
"Stay behind after the bar is closed, and Ill do it."
At two in the m after the crowd left, Mes ordered Oscar to dim the lights and asked Gee ao stay absolutely quiet. He sat o Jimmy and told him to close his eyes; then Mes started speaking to him in a low, modulated voice, describiful places and peaceful circumstances in such vivid detail that Im surprised we all didnt fall asleep. Mes ran a few tests, cheg oher Jimmy was under.
"Raise yht arm straight out in front of you. Its made of the worlds stro steel, and no matter how hard you try, you ot bend it."
Cummings stuck out his right arm and could not flex it; nor, for that matter, could Oscar ee or I wheried, for it felt like a real iron bar. Mes ran through a few more tests, thearted asking questions to which Cummings replied in a dead monotone. "Whos your favorite musi, Jimmy?"
"Louis Armstrong."
We laughed at the secret admission. In his waking life, he would have claimed some rock drummer like Charlie Watts of the Stones, but never Satchmo.
"Good. When I touch your eyes, youll open them, and for the few minutes youll be Louis Armstrong."
Jimmy was a skinny white boy, but when he popped open those baby blues, the transformation came instantaneously. His mouth twisted into Armstrongs famous wide smile, which he wiped from time to time with an imaginary handkerchief, and he spoke in a gravelly skat voice. Even though Jimmy never sang on any of our numbers, he did a passing fair rendition of some old thing called "Ill Be Glad When Youre Dead, You Rascal You," and then, using his thumb as a mouthpied his fingers as the horn, blatted out a jazz bridge. Normally Cummings hid behind his drums, but he jumped up on a table and would be eaining the room still, had he not slipped on a slick of beer and fallen to the floor.
Mes raced to him. "When I t to three and snap my fingers," he said to the sloug body, "youll wake up, feeling refreshed as if you have slept soundly eaight this week. I want you to remember, Jimmy, that when you hear someone say Satchmo, youll have the untrollable urge to sing out a few bars as Louis Armstrong. you remember that?"
"Uh-huh," Cummings said from his trance.
"Good, but you wont remember anything else except t?99lib.his dream. Now, Im going to snap my fingers, and youll wake up, happy and refreshed."
A goofy grin smeared on his face, he woke and bli eae of us, as if he could not imagine ere all staring at him. Upon serial questioning, he recalled nothing about the past half-hour.
"And you dont remember," Oscar asked, "Satchmo?"
Cummings began singing "Hello, Dolly!" and suddenly stopped himself.
"Mr. Jimmy Cummings, the hippest man alive," Gee laughed.
We all gassed Cummings over the few days, w in "Satchmo" now and again until the magic words wore off. But the events of that night played over in my imagination. For weeks afterward, I pestered Mes for more information on how hypnosis worked, but all he could say was that "the subscious rises to the surfad allows repressed inations and memories free play." Dissatisfied with his answers, I drove over to the library in town on my days off and submerged myself in research. From the sleep temples of a Egypt through Mesmer and on to Freud, hypnosis has been around in one form or another for millennia, with philosophers and stists arguing over its validity. A piece from The Iional Journal of ical and Experimental Hypnosis settled the debate for me: "It is the patient, not the therapist, who is in trol of the depth to which the imagination reaches the subscious." I tore the quote from the page and tucked it into my wallet, reading the words now and again as if repeating a mantra.
vihat I could manage my own imagination and subscious, I finally asked Mes to hypnotize me. As if he khe way back to a fotten land, Mes could tap into my repressed life and tell me who I was, where I came from. And if it was merely truthful and revealed my German roots, the story would be derided by anyone who heard it as a fantastical delusion. We had all heard it before: In a former life, I was Cleopatra, Shakespeare, the Genghis Khan.
What would be harder to laugh off or explain was my life as a hobgoblin in the forest—especially that awful August night when I became a geling and stole the boy away. Ever since my time with the Days, I had been carefully erasing every vestige of the geling life. It could be dangerous if, under hypnosis, I would not be able to recall anything about Henry Days childhood prior to age seven. My mothers tales of Henrys childhood had been so ofteed that I not only believed she wbbr>as talking about me, but at times thought I remembered that life. Such created memories are made of glass.
Mes knew my halt-story, what he had gathered from hanging around the bar. He had heard me talk about my mother and sisters, my aborted college career. I even fessed to him my crush on Tess Wodehouse one night when she came round with her boyfriend. But he had no clue about the other side of my tale. Anything I actally divulged would have to be rationalized away. My desire for the truth about the German boy trumped my fear of being unmasked as a geling.
The last drunk staggered away for the night, and Oscar closed the cash register and hung up his apron. On his way out, he threw me the keys to lock the doors while Mes turned off all the lights except for a lamp at the end of the bar. The boys said their good-byes, and Mes and I were alone in the room. Panid apprehension clawed at me. Suppose I said something about the real Henry Day and gave myself away? What if he tried to blackmail me or threateo expose me to the authorities? The thought crossed my mind: I could kill him, and nobody would even know he was gone. For the first time in years, I felt myself reverting to something wild, an animal, all instinct. But the moment he began, panic subsided.
In the dark ay bar, we sat across from each other at a small table and listening as Mes droned on, I felt made of stone. His voice came from a distance above and beyond me, and he trolled my as and feelings with his words, which shaped my very existence. Giving in to the voice was a bit like falling in love. Submit, let go. My limbs were pulled by tremendous gravity, as if being sucked out of spad time. Light disappeared, re-placed by the sudden snap of a projected beam. A movie had begun on the white wall of my mind. The film itself, however, lacked both a narrative and any distinct visual style that would allow oo draw clusions or make inferences. No story, no plot, just character aion. A face appears, speaks, and I am scared. A cold hand s around my ankle. A shout is followed by discordant notes from the piano. My cheek pressed against a chest, a hand hugging my head close to the breast. At some scious level, I glimpsed a boy, who quickly turned his face from me. Whatever happened resulted from the clash of iia and chaos. The major chords were altogether ignored.
The first thing I did when Mes snapped me out of the trance was to look at the clock—four in the m. As Cummings had described the sensation, I, too, felt curiously refreshed, as if I had slept fht hours, yet my sticky shirt and the matted hair at my temples belied that possibility. Mes seemed totally worn and wrung-out. He pulled himself a draft and drank it down like a man home from the desert. In the dim light of the empty bar, he eyed me with incredulity and fasation. I offered him a Camel, a smoking in the dead of m.
"Did I say anything revealing?" I asked at last.
"Do you know any German?"
"A smattering," I replied. "Two years in high school."
"You were speaking German like the Brrimm."
"What did I say? What did you make of it?"
"Im not sure. Whats a Wechselbalg?"
"I never heard of the word."
"You cried out as if something terrible was happening to you. Something about der Teufel. The devil, right?"
"I never met the man."
"And the Feen. Is that a fiend?"
"Maybe."
"Der Kobolden? You shrieked when you saw them, whatever they are. Any ideas?"
"None."
"Entführend?"
"Sorry."
"I could not tell what you were trying to say. It was a mash of languages. You were with your parents, I think, or calling out for your parents, and it was all in German, something about mit, mit—thats with, right? You wao go with them?"
"But my parents arent German."
"The ones you were remembering are. Someone came along, the fiends or the devils or der Kobolden, and they wao take you away."
I swallowed. The se was ing bae.
"Whoever or whatever it was grabbed you, and you were g out for Mama and Papa and das Klavier."
"The piano."
"I never heard anything like it, and you said you were stolen away. And I asked, When? and you said something in German I could not uand, so I asked you again, and you said, Fifty-nine, and I said, That t be. Thats only six years ago. And you said, clear as a bell, No ... 1859. "
Mes blinked his eyes and looked closely at me. I was shaking, so I lit anarette. We stared at the smoke, not saying a word. He finished first and> ground out the butt so hard that he nearly broke the ashtray.
"I dont know what to say."
"Know what I think?" Mes asked. "I think you were remembering a past life. I think you may have once upon a time been a German boy."
"I find that hard to believe."
"Have you ever heard of the geling myth?"
"I dont believe in fairy tales."
"Well ... when I asked you about your father, all you said was, He knows." Mes yawned. M was quite nearly upon us. "What do you think he knew, Henry? Do you think he knew about the past?"
I knew, but I did not say. There was coffee at the bar and eggs in a miniature refrigerator. Using the hot plate in the back, I made us breakfast, settling my wayward thoughts by trating on simple tasks. A kind of hazy, dirty light seeped in through the windows at dawn. I stood behind the ter; he sat in front on his usual stool, ae our scrambled eggs and drank our coffee black. At that hour the room looked worn and pitiful, and Mess eyes tired and vat, the way my father had appeared the last time we met.
He put on his hat and shrugged into his coat. An aause between us let me know that he would not be ing back. The night had been too raw and strange for the old professor. "Good-bye, and good luck."
As his hand turhe knob, I called out for him to wait. "What was my name," I asked, "in this so-called former life of mine?"
He did not bother to turn around. "You know, I hought to ask."
CHAPTER 16
When a gun goes off on a cold winters day, the retort echoes through the forest for miles around and every living creature stops to look and listen. The first gunshot of hunting season startled and put the faeries o. Scouts fanned out along the ridge, searg fe or camouflage vests or hats, listening for the trudge of men seeking out deer, pheasant, turkey, grouse, rabbit, fox, or black bear. Sometimes the hunters brought their dogs, dumb aiful— mottled pointers, feathery setters, blueticks, blad-tans, retrievers. The dogs could be more dangerous than their owners. Unless we masked our st along every path, the dogs could smell us out.
My great fear iing out alone is the eeting up with a stray or worse. Years later, when we were fewer in number, a pack of hunting dogs picked up our trail and surprised us at rest in a shady grove. They raced our way, a stream of flashing sharp teeth and howling menace, and we moved as one by instinct, scrambling toward the safety of a bramble thicket. With each stride we took ireat, the dogs gaiwo in pursuit. They were an army with knives drawn, h a primal battle cry, and we escaped only by sacrifig our bare skin to the tangle of thorns. We were lucky wheopped at the edge of the thicket, fused and whimpering.
But on this winter day, the dogs were far away. All we heard was the yelp, the random shot, the muttered curse, or the kill. I once saw a duck fall out of the sky, instantly ging from a stretched-forward silhouette to a pinwheel of feathers that landed with a clap oer. Poag had disappeared from these hills and valleys by the middle of the decade, so we had to worry only during the hunting season, which corresponded roughly with the late fall and winter holidays. The brightness of trees gave way to bareness, then to bitter cold, and we began to listen for humans in the glens and the crack of the gun. Two or three of us went out while the other faeries hunkered down, buried beh blas under a coat of fallen leaves, or in holes, or hid in hollow trees. We did our best to bee unseeable, as if we did . The early arrival of night or drippi days were our only respite from the tense boredom of hiding. The odor of our stant fear mingled with the rot of November.
Back to back to ba a triangle, Igel, Smaolach, and I sat watch upon the ridge, the m sun buffered by low dense clouds, the air pregnant with snow. Ordinarily, Igel wanted nothing to do with me, not sihat day years before when I nearly betrayed the by trying to speak with the man. Two sets of footsteps approached from the south; one heavy, crashing through the brush, the other soft. The humans stepped into a meadow. An air of impatience hung about the man, and the boy, about seven ht years old, looked anxious to please. The father carried his shotgun, ready to fire. The sons gun was broken apart and awkward to carry as he struggled out of the brush. They wore matg plaid jackets and billed caps with the earflaps down against the chill. We leaned forward to listen to their versation iillness. With practid tratiohe years, I was now able to decipher their speech.
"Im cold," said the boy.
"Itll toughen you up. Besides, we havent found what we came for."
"We havent even seen one all day."
"Theyre out here, Osk."
"Ive only seen them in pictures."
"When you see the real thing," said the man, "aim for the little buggers heart." He motioned for the boy to follow, and they headed east into the shadows.
"Lets go," said Igel, and we began to trail them, keeping ourselves hidden at a distance. When they paused, we paused, and at our sed such stop, I tugged on Smaolachs sleeve.
"What are we doing?"
"Igel thinks he may have found one."
We moved oing agaihe quarry paused.
"One what?" I asked.
"A child."
They led us on a circuitous route aloy pathways. No prey appeared, they never fired their ons, and they hadnt said more than a few words. Over lunch, they maintained an unfortable silence, and I could not uand how these two were of any i at all. The sullen pair headed back to a green pickup parked on the slope beside the road, and the boy stepped into the passengers side. As he crossed the front of the truck, the father muttered, "That was a fug mistake." Igel scrutihe pair with savage iy, and as the truck pulled away, he99lib? read out the lise plate numbers, itting them to memory. Smaolad I lagged behind Igel as he marched home, i on his private ruminations.
"Why did we track them all day? What do you mean, he found a child?"
"Them clouds are ready to burst." Smaolach studied the darkening sky.
"You smell it ing."
"What is he going to do?" I yelled. Up ahead, Igel stopped in his tracks and waited for us to catch up.
"How long have you been with us, Aniday?" Igel asked. "What does your stone dar say?"
Ever sihat day wheurned on me, I had been wary of Igel, and had learo be deferential. "I dont know. December? November? 1966?"
He rolled his eyes, bit his lip, and tinued. "Ive been looking and waiting since you arrived, and its my turn now and that boy may be the one. When you and Speck are in town with your books, keep a for that green truck. If you see it again, or the boy or the father, let me know. If you have the ce to follow them and find where he lives oes to school, or where the father works, or if he has a mother, sister, brother, friend, you let me know."
"Of course I will, Igel. Id be happy to spy on him at the library."
He bade Smaolach to walk with him, and I brought up the rear. A bitterly freezing rain began to fall, and I ran the last few moments to escape from being drehe warren excavated by Igel and Luchóg over the years proved an ideal shelter on such blustery nights, although most of the time claustrophobia forced me out. The cold and damp drove me into the tunnels, and with my palms I felt along in the darkness until I sehe presence of others.
"Whos there?" I called out. No answer, only a furtive muffled sound.
I called out again.
"Go away, Aniday." It was Béka.
"You go away, you old fart. Ive just e in from the rain."
"Go back the way you came. This hole is occupied."
I tried to reason with him. "Let me pass by, and Ill sleep somewhere else."
A girl screamed and so did he. "She bit my damn finger."
"Who is there with you?"
Speck shouted out in the darkness. "Just go, Aniday. Ill follow you out."
"Vermin." Béka cursed a her go. I reached out in the darkness and she found my hand. We crawled back to the surface. Stinging rain gathered in her hair and flatte against her skull. A thin layer of ice caked over her head like a helmet, and the drops collected on our eyelashes and streamed down our faces. We stood still, uo say anything to each other. She looked as if she wished to explain or apologize, but her lips trembled aeeth knocked and chattered. Grabbing my hand again, she led me to the shelter of aunnel. We crawled in and crouched o the surface, out of the rai not in the cold earth. I could not stand the silence, so I yammered on about the father and son we had followed and Igels instrus. Speck took it all in without speaking a word.
"Squeeze out that water from your hair," she said. "It will dry faster that way and stop dripping down your nose."
"What does he mean, he found a child?"
"Im cold," she said, "and tired and sid sore. t we talk about this in the m, Aniday?"
"What did he mean that hes been waiting since I got here?"
"Hes . Hes going to ge places with that boy." She pulled off her coat. Even in the darkness, her white sweater threw baough light to allow me a better sense of her presence.
"I dont uand why he gets to go."
She laughed at my é. "This is a hierarchy. Oldest to you. Igel makes all the decisions because he has seniority, as to go ."
"How old is he?"
She calculated in her mind. "I dont know. Hes probably been here about one hundred years."
"Youre kidding." The number nearly fried my brain. "How old are all the others? How old are you?"
"Will you please let me sleep? We figure this out in the m. Now, e here and warm me up."
In the m, Sped I talked at length about the history of the faeries, and I wrote it all down, but those papers, like many others, are in ashes now. The best I do is re-create from memory what we recorded that day, which was far from truly accurate to begin with, since Speck herself did not know the full story and could merely summarize or speculate. Still, I wish I had my notes, for the versation was years ago, and my whole life seems to be nothing more than restrug memories.
That my good friends could one day leave profoundly saddened me. The cast of characters, in fact, stantly revolves, but so slowly over time that they seemed perma players. Igel was the oldest, followed by Béka, Blomma, Kivi, and the twins, Ragno and Zanzara, who came late in the eenth tury. Onions arrived in the auspicious year of 1900. Smaolad Luchóg were the sons of two families who had emigrated from the same village in Ireland in the first decades of the tweh tury, and Chavisory was a French adian whose parents had died in the great influenza epidemic of 1918. Besides myself, Speck was the baby, having been stolen as a four-year-old in the sed year of the Great Depression.
"I was a lot youhan most of the others when I made the ge," she said. "Except for the twins. From the beginning, there have been twins in this line, and theyre impossible to take unless very young. And we ake babies. Too much trouble."
Vague memories stirred the sauy thoughts. Where had I known twins before?
"Luchóg named me, because I eck of a girl when they snatched me. Everyone else is ahead of me in line for the ge, except you. Youre the bottom of the totem pole."
"And Igel has been waiting for his turn for a whole tury?"
"Hes seen a dozen make the ge and had to bide his time. Now were all in line behind him." The mention of such a wait caused her to shut her eyes. I leaned against a tree trunk, feeling helpless for her and hopeless for myself. Escape was not a stant thought, but occasionally I allowed myself to dream of leaving the group and rejoining my family. Dejected, Speck hung her head, dark hair c her eyes, her lips parted, drawing in air as if each breath was a chore.
"So what do we do now?" I asked.
She looked up. "Help Igel."
I noticed that her once-white sweater was fraying at the collar and the sleeves, and I resolved to look for a replat as we searched for the boy.
In glowing red letters, the sign out front read OSCARS BAR, and alone i behind the building, Béka found the hunters green pickup. He and Onions jumped into its bed and rode, ued by the drunken driver, to the mans house out in the try. She laughed when she read the name off the mailbox: LOVES. They memorized the location, sharing the good news with us later that night. With the information in hand, Igel set in motion our reaissand assigned shifts of teams to watch the boy and his family to learn their movements and habits. He instructed us to pay close attention to the boys character and demeanor.
"I want a detailed at of his life. Does he have any brothers or sisters? Uncles or aunts? Grammy and Gramps? Does he have any friends? What sort of games does he play? Any hobbies or spare-time activities? Find all there is to know about his relationship with his parents. How do they treat him? Is he ined to daydream? To wander about by himself in the woods?"
I transcribed his words in Mess position book and wondered how we might uake such a task. Igel walked over and stood in front of me, glaring down at my scribbling.
"You," he said, "will be our scrivener. I want a plete record. You are to be his biographer. Everyone else tell Aniday what they learn. Dont e pesterih every detail. Wheory is plete, you tell it. This will be the most perfect ge in our history. Find me a new life."
Before I saw the child again, I felt as if I knew him as well as myself. Chavisory, for instance, found out that h..e was named after his uncle Oscar. Smaolach could do a passing imitation of his voice, and Kivi had applied an unknown calculus to plot out his height, weight, and general body type. After years of mere self-preservation and maintehe faeries industry aion to the task bordered on the fanatic.
I was assigo watch for him at the library, but I rarely bothered to look for him there, and it is by ce that he appeared at all. His mother had dragged the poor child along a him alone on the small playground out front. From my hiding place, direct observation was impossible, so I watched his refle in the plate-glass windows across the street, which distorted his appearance, making him smaller and somehoarent.
The dark-haired, beetle-browed boy sang quietly to himself as he climbed up and swooshed off the slide over and ain. His nose ran, and every time he mouhe stairs hed wipe the snot with the back of his hand, then wipe his hand on his greasy corduroys. Wheired of the sliding board, he sauntered over to the swings to pump and pull himself into the clear blue sky. His blank expression never ged, and the song under his breath never faltered. I watched him for nearly an hour, and in that whole time, he expressed absolutely ion, tent to play aloil his mother came. A thin smile creased his face when she arrived, and without a word he jumped down from the swing, grabbed her hand, and off they went. Their behavior and iion baffled me. Parents and children take such everyday moments franted, as if there is an endless supply.
Had my parents fotten me pletely? The man who cried after me that long-ag surely had been my father, and I resolved to go see him, my mother, and my baby sisters one day soon. Perhaps after we had abducted the poor misfortunate bastard from the playground. The swing stopped, and the early June day faded. A swalloeared, chasing is in the air above the iron bars, and all of my desires were tipped by the wings as the bird scissored away into the milky dusk. I felt sorry for the boy, although I khat ging places was the natural order. His capture would mean Igels release and one more step toward the head of the line for me.
The child was an easy mark; his parents would barely be aware of the ge. He had few friends, caused her excitement nor alarm as a student, and was so ordinary as to be almost invisible. Ragno and Zanzara, who had taken residen the familys attionths, reported that aside from peas and carrots, the boy ate anything, preferred chocolate milk with his meals, slept on rubber sheets, and spent a lot of time in the living room watg a small box that let one know when to laugh and how to schedule bedtime. Our boy was a good sleeper, too, up to twelve hours at a stret 藏书网weekends. Kivi and Blomma reported that he liked to play outdoors in a sandbox by the house, where he had set up an elaborate tableau of small plastic dolls in blue and gray. The doleful fellow seemed satisfied to go on living life as it is. I envied him.
No matter how we pestered him, Igel refused to hear our report. We had been spying on Oscar for over a year, and everyone was ready for the ge. I was running out of paper in Mess book, and one more dispatch from the field would not only be a waste of time, but a waste of precious paper as well. Haughty, distracted, and burdened by the responsibilities of leadership Igel kept to himself, as if he both yearned for and fli the possibility of freedom. His normally stoic disposition ged to a general peevishness. Kivi came to dinner oh a red welt under her eye.
"What happeo you?"
"That son of a bitch. Igel hit me, and all I asked him was if he was ready. He thought I meant ready to go, but all I meant was for dinner."
No one knew what to say to her.
"I t wait till he leaves. I am sid tired of the old crab. Maybe the new boy will be nice."
I stood up from the meal and stormed through the camp, looking fel, resolving to front him, but he was not to be found in his usual places. I poked my head into the entranceway of one of his tunnels and called out, but no answer. Perhaps he had go to spy on the boy. Nobody knew where he might be found, so I spent several hours walking in circles, until g upon him alone down by the river, where he was staring at his refle in the broken surface of water. He looked so alohat I fot my anger and quietly crouched down beside him.
"Igel? Are you all right?" I addressed the image oer.
"Do you remember," he asked, "your life before this life?"
"Vaguely. In my dreams, sometimes my father and mother and a sister, or maybe two. And a woman in a red coat. But no, not really."
"I have been gone so long. Im not sure I know how to go back."
"Speck says there are three choices but only one ending for us all."
"Speck." He spat out her name. "She is a foolish child, almost as foolish as you, Aniday."
"You should read our report. It will help you make the ge."
"I will be glad to be rid of such fools. Have her e see me in the m. I dont want to talk to you, Aniday. Have Béka make your report."
He stood up, brushed dirt from the seat of his pants, and walked away. I hoped he would disappear forever.
CHAPTER 17
My long-fotten history peeked out from behind the curtains. The questions Mes posed during hypnosis had dredged up memories that had been repressed for more than a tury, and fragments of those subscious recolles began intruding into my life. We would be perf our sed-rate imitation of Simon and Garfunkel when an ued Germanism would leap out of my mouth. The boys in the band thought I was tripping, and wed have to start over after a brief apology to the audience. Or Id be sedug a young woman and find that her face had morphed into the visage of a geling. A baby would cry and Id wonder if it was human or a bundle of holy terror that had bee on the doorstep. A photograph of six-year-old Henry Days first day of school would remind me of all I was not. Id see myself superimposed over the image, my face reflected in the glass, layered over his face, and wonder what had bee of him, what had bee of me. No longer a monster, but not Henry Day either. I suffered trying to remember my own name, but that German boy stole away every time I drew near.
The only remedy for this obsession was to substitute another. Whenever my mind dwelled on the distant past, I would force myself to think of music, running alternative fingerings and the cycle of fifths in my mind, humming to myself, pushing dark thoughts away with a song. I flirted with the notion of being a pain even as college aspirations faded while awo years slipped by. In the seemingly random sounds of everyday life, I began to abstract patterns, which grew to measures, which became movements. Often I would go back to Oscars after a few hours sleep, put on a pot of coffee, and scribble the notations resonating in my head. With solely a piano available, I had to imagine an orchestra in that empty barroom, and those early scores ey chaotifusion over who I am. The unfinished positioentative steps back to the past, to my true nature. I spent ages looking for the sound, reshaping it, and tossing it away, for position was as elusive at the time as my own name.
The bar was my studio most ms. Oscar arrived around lunchtime, and Gee and Jimmy usually showed up midafternoon for rehearsal and a few beers—barely enough time for me to cover up my work. Halfheartedly, I plunked away at the piano before our practice was to begin on an early summer afternoon in 67. Gee, Jimmy, and Oscar experimented wit藏书网
h a few chord ges and rhythms, but they were mostly smoking and drinking. The area kids had been out of school for two weeks and were already bored, riding their bicycles up and down Main Street. Their heads and shoulders slid across the view through the windowpanes. Lewis Loves green pickup truck pulled up outside, and a moment later the bar door swung open, sending in a crush of humid air. His shoulders slumped with exhaustion, Lewis stopped ihreshold, numb and dumb. Setting down his horn, Oscar walked over to talk with his brother. Their versation was too soft to be overheard, but the body gives away its sorrows. Lewis hung his head and brought his hand to the bridge of his nose as if to hold back tears, and Gee and Jimmy and I watched from our chairs, not knowing quite what to say or do. Oscar led his brother to the bar and poured him a tall shot, which Lewis downed in a single swig. He wiped his mouth on his sleeve a over like a question mark, his forehead resting on the rail, so we crowded around our friends.
"His son is missing," Oscar said. "Since last night. The polid fire and rescue are out looking for him, but they havent found him. Hes o years old, man."
"What does he look like?" Gee asked. "Whats his name? How long has he been gone? Where did you last see him?"
Lewis straightened his shoulders. "His name is Oscar, after my brother here. About the averagest-looking kid you could find. Brown hair, brown eyes, about so high." He held out his hand and dropped it roughly four feet above the ground.
"When did he disappear?" I asked.
"He was wearing a baseball shirt and short pants, dark blue—his mother thinks. And high-top Chuck Taylors. He was out back of the house, playing after dinner last night. It was still light out. And then he vanished." He turo his brother. "I tried calling you all over the place."
Oscar pursed his lips and shook his head. "Im so sorry, man. I was out getting high."
Gee began walking to the door. "No time for recriminations. Weve got a missing kid to find."
Off we went to the woods. Oscar and Lewis rode together in the cab of the pickup, and Gee, Jimmy, and I sat in the bed, where there was the residual odor of manure baking in the heat. The truck bumped and rattled along a firebreak cut through the timberline, and we ground to a stop in a cloud of dust. The seard rescue team had parked in a glen about a mile due west from my house, about as far into the forest as they could mao drive the townships sole fire ehe captain of the fire department leaned against the big rig. He pulled on a bottle of cola in enormous gulps, his face like an alarm against his starched white shirt. Our party got out of the pickup, and I was overwhelmed by the sweet smell of honeysuckle nearby. Bees patrolled among the flowers, and as we walked toward the captain, they lazily ied us. Grasshoppers, panicked by our footfall, whirred ahead iall grass. Along the edge of the clearing, a tangle of wild raspberries and poison ivy reminded me of the double-edged nature of the forest. I followed the boys down a makeshift path, looking over my shoulder at the captain and his red trutil they vanished from sight.
A bloodhound bayed in the distaaking up a st. We trudged along single file for several hundred yards, and the dark shade cast by the opy gave the appearance of dusk in the shank of the afternoon. Every few moments, someone would call out for the boy, and his name hung in the air before dissipating in the warm half-light. We were chasing shadows where no shadows could be seen. The group halted when we reached the top of a small rise.
"This is getting us nowhere," Oscar said. "Why dont we spread out?"
Though I loathed the idea of being alone in the forest, I could not ter his logic without seeming a coward.
"Lets meet back here at nine." With an air of determined sobriety, Oscar studied the face of his watch, following the sweep of the99lib? sed hand, ting off moments to himself. We waited and watched our own time go by.
"Four thirty," he said at last.
"Ive got four thirty-five," said Gee.
And almost simultaneously, I said, "Twenty after."
"Twenty-five of five," said Jimmy.
Lewis shook his wrist, removed his watch, ahe timepiece to his ear. "Thats funny—my watch has stopped." He stared at its face. "Seven thirty. Thats right around when I saw him last."
Each of us looked at the others for the way out of this temporal fusion. Oscar resumed his clock watg.
"Okay, okay, on my signal, set your watches. It is now four thirty-five."
We fiddled with the stems and dials. I wondered if the time was su issue after all.
"Heres the plan. Lewis and I will go this way. Henry, you go in the opposite dire. Gee and Jimmy, you head off opposite to each other." He indicated by means of hand signals the four points of the pass. "Mark your trail to find your way back. Every couple hundred feet, break a bran the name side of your path, as meet back here at ll be getting dark by then. Of course, if you find him before that, go back to the fire truck."
We went our separate ways, and the sound of my friends tramping through the brush receded. I had not dared ehe woods since ging lives with Henry Day. The tall trees hemmed ihway, and the humid air felt like a blahat smelled of rot and decay. With each step I took, crag twigs and g leaves, my sound reinforced my solitude. When I stopped, the noise ceased. Id call for the boy, but halfheartedly, not expeg a reply. The stillness brought back a fotteion, the memory of my wildness, and with it the ache of being trapped, timeless, in this perilous world. Twenty minutes into my search, I sat down on the fallen trunk of a scrub pine. My shirt, damp with perspiration, g to my skin, and I took out a handkerchief to mop my brow. Far away, a woodpecker hammered on a tree, and nuthatches scrabbled dowrunks, pipping their staccato signals. Along one limb of the dead pine, a file of ants raced bad forth, carrying a mysterious cargo in one dire as others headed back to the food source. Amid the litter of fallen leaves, small red flowers poked their pin-size heads from clusters of silvery moss. I lifted a log, and a rottiness lay beh it, pill bugs curled into balls and long-legged spiders madde the sudden disruption of their lives. Fat, glistening worms burrowed into holes otom of the log, and I tried to imagine what hidden chambers existed in the decay, what life was going on unbeknownst to me. I lost track of the time. A gla my watch startled me, for nearly two hours had wasted away. I stood up, called out the boys name once, and, hearing no reply, resumed my hunt. Moving deeper into the darkness, I was entranced by the randement of trunks and limbs, green leaves as plentiful as raindrops. My every step was new yet familiar, and I expected to be startled by something sudden, but it was as quiet as a deep sleep. There was nothing in the woods, no sign of my past, st life beyond the growing trees and plants, the occasional stir of the inscrutable tiny animals hidden i and decay. I stumbled upon a small creek gurgling over stones, meandering nowhere. Suddenly very thirsty, I dipped my hands into the water and drank.
The current rolled over a bed dotted with stones and rocks. On the surface, the stones were dry, dull, and imperable, but at the waterline and below, the water ged the stone, revealing facets araordinarily rich colors and infinite variety. Millennia of interplay had worn and polished the rocks, made them beautiful, and the stones had ged the water as well, altered its floace, made turbulent its stilled predisposition. Symbiosis made the creek what it was. Ohout the other would ge everything. I had e out of this forest, had been there for a long, long time, but I also lived in the world as a very real person. My life as a human and my life among the gelings made me what I was. Like the water and the rock, I was this and that. Henry Day. As the world knows him, there is no other, and this revelation filled me with warmth and pleasure. The rocks along the bottom of the creek suddenly appeared to me as if a line of notes, and I could hear the pattern in my head. Searg my pockets for a pencil to copy it down before the notes disappeared, I heard a stirring among the trees behind me, footsteps rag through the brush.
"Whos there?" I asked, and whatever it was stopped moving. I tried to make myself short and inspicuous by croug in the culvert cut by the creek, but hiding made it impossible to see the source of danger. Iension of anticipation, sounds that had gone unnoticed became amplified. Crickets sang under rocks. A cicada cried and the silent. I was at odds whether to run away or stay and capture the notes ier. A breeze through the leaves, or something breathing? Slowly at first, the footsteps resumed, then the creature bolted, crashing through the leaves, running away from me, the air whispering and falling quiet. When it had departed, I vinced myself that a deer had been startled by my presence, or perhaps a hound that had picked up my st by mistake. The disturbannerved me, so I quickly traced my way back to the clearing. I was the first ohere, fifteen minutes ahead of our planned rendezvous.
Gee arrived , face flushed with exertion, his voice less than a rasp from calling for the boy. He collapsed in exhaustion, his jeaing puffs of dust.
"No luck?" I asked.
"Do you think? I am dragging and didnt see a damn thing. You dont have a square on you?"
I produced two cigarettes and lit his, then mine. He closed his eyes and smoked. Oscar and Lewis showed up , similarly defeated. They had run out of ways to say so, but the worry slaed their pace, bowed their heads, clouded their eyes. We waited for another fifteen minutes for Jimmy Cummings, and when he failed to appear, I began to wonder if another search party was in order.
At 9:30, Gee asked, "Where is Cummings?"
The residual twilight gave way to a starry night. I wished we had thought t flashlights. "Maybe we should go back to where the police are."
Oscar refused. "No, someone should wait here for Jimmy. You go, Henry. Its a straight shot, dead on."
", Gee, go with me."
He raised himself to the standing position. "Lead on, Macduff."
Up the trail, we could see red and blue lights flashing against the treetops and boung into the night sky. Despite his ag feet, Gee hurried us along, and when we were nearly there, we could hear the static shout over the walkie-talkies, sense something wrong in the air. We jogged into a surreal se, the clearing bathed in lights, fire engines idling, dozens of people milling about. A man in a red baseball cap loaded a pair of bloodhounds into the back of his pickup. I was startled to see Tess Wodehouse, her white nurses uniflowing in the gloom, embrag another young woman and stroking her hair. Two men lifted a dripping oe to the roof of a car and strapped it down. Patterns emerged as if time stood still, and all could be seen at once. Firemen and poli, their backs to us, formed a half ring around the back of the ambulance.
The chief pivoted slowly, as if averting his gaze from the somber paramedivalidated reality, and told us carefully, "Well ... we have found a body."
CHAPTER 18
Mistakes were made, despite our careful planning. I am troubled to this day by my part, however minor, in the series of misfortunes and errors that led to his death. I am even more sorry about the ges wrought by those two days in June, which sequences founded us for years. That none of us intended any harm matters not at all. We are responsible for our as, even when acts occur, if only for the steps we omitted lected. Irospect, perhaps we overplahey could have sneaked into the Loves house, snatched Oscar while he slept, and ily tucked Igel uhe covers. The boy always was left aloo play for hours at a time. We could have grabbed him in broad daylight a in a ged Igel for dinner. Or we could have skipped the purification by water. Who still believes in that old myth? It did not have to end in such a heartbreaking way.
Oscar Love c..ame out to play on a June evening, dressed in blue shorts and a shirt with writing across the chest. He wore sandals, dirt caked between his toes, and kicked a ball bad forth across the lawn. Luchóg and I had climbed a sycamore and sat in the branches for what felt like hours, watg his mindless game and trying to attract him into the woods. We broadcast a menagerie of sounds: a puppy, a mewing kitten, birds in distress, a wise old owl, a cow, a horse, a pig, a chi, a duck. But he took st notice of our imitations. Luchóg cried like a baby; I threw my voice, disguised as a girls, then a boys. Oscar was deaf to all that, hearing ihe musi his mind. We called out his name, promised him a surprise, preteo be Santa Claus. Stumped, we desded, and Luchóg had the bright idea to sing, and the boy immediately followed the melody into the forest. As long as the song tinued, he sought its source, dazed by curiosity. In my heart, I khat this is not the way fairytales should be, bound for an unhappy ending.
Hidden behind trees by a creek, the gang lay in ambush, and Luchóg lured the boy deeper into the woods. Oscar stood on the bank sidering the water and the stones, and when the music stopped he realized how lost he was, for he began to blink his eyelids, fighting back the urge to weep.
"Look at him, Aniday," Luchóg said from our hideaway. "He reminds me of the last one of us to bee a geling. Something wrong with him."
"What do you mean, wrong?"
"Look in his eyes. Its as if hes not really all there."
I studied the boys face, and indeed he seemed detached from his situatioood motionless, head bowed to the water, as if stunned by his own refle. A whistle sighe others, and they rushed from the bushes. Birds, alarmed by the sudden violence, cried out and took wing. Hidden among the ferns, a rabbit panicked and bounded away, cottontail flashing. But Oscar stood impassive aranced and did not reatil the faeries were nearly upon him. He brought his hand up to his mouth to cover his scream, and they pounced on him, tag him to the ground with swift ferocity. He all but disappeared in the swirl of flailing limbs, wild eyes, and bared teeth. Had the capture not been explained beforehand, I would have thought they were killing him. Igel, in particular, relished the assault, pinning the boy to the ground with his knees and cramming a cloth in his mouth to muffle his cries. With a vine, he ched the boy around the middle, pinning his arms to his sides. Pulling Oscar dowrail, Igel led us all bap.
Years later, Chavisory explaio me how out of the ordinary Igels behavior had been. The geling was supposed to model his own body aures to match the child before the kidnapping. But Igel let the boy see him as he was. Rather than making the switch immediately, he tauhe child. Zaied Oscar to a tree and removed the gag from the boys mouth. Per-haps the shock silenced him, for all Oscar could do was wat dumb amazement the happening before him, his dark eyes moist yet fixed on his tormentors. Igel tortured his own fato a replica. I could not bear the painful grimaces, could not stomach the crag cartilage, the wreng bone. I vomited behind a tree and stayed away until Igel had finished molding himself into a copy of the boy.
"Do you uand, Oscar?" Igel taunted him, standing o-nose. "I am you and will take your place, and you will stay here with them."
The child stared at him, as if looking in the mirror yet nnizing his own refle. I fought back the urge to go to Oscar, to offer kindness and reassurance. Speck sidled up to me and spat out, "This is cruel."
Stepping away from his victim, Igel addressed us: "Boys and girls. I have been with you for too long and now take my leave. My time in this hell is done, and you may have it. Your paradise is vanishing. Every m, I hear the encroag roar of cars, feel the shudder of planes overhead. Theres soot in the air, dirt ier, and all the birds fly away and never e back. The world is ging, and you must go while you . I am not pleased to be trading places with this imbecile, but better that than to remain here." He swept his arms to the trees and the star-filled skies. "For this will soon be gone."
Igel walked over to Oscar and untied him and held his hand. They were identical; it was impossible to tell who was real and who was the spit and image. "Im going down below to the tunnel now to tell a story to this poor idiot. Ill take his clothes and those disgusting shoes, then you may perform the ablution. He could do with a bath. I will crawl out oher side. Adieu. e away, human child."
As he was being led off, Oscar looked bace more, his gaze disguising all emotion. Soon after, the faeries went to the tunry to pluck out Oscars naked body. They ed him in a caul of spiders silk and vines. He remained placid during the process, but his eyes appeared more alert, as if he deliberately was trying to be calm. Hoisting him atop our shoulders, we ran, crashing through the undergrowth toward the river. Until we reached the edge of the water, I did not notice that Speck had stayed behind. Béka, our new leader, proclaimed the intation as we lifted our package high into the air and threw it. In midair, the body jaifed and fell headfirst into the water. Half of the group split off to chase arieve the body, as the ceremony required. They were expected to pull it ashore, as they had doh me years before, as had been doh us all. I stood there, determio be helpful to the boy, to be uanding and patient as he made the transition.
All such hopes were washed away. The retrievers waited ashore, ready to fish the body from the water, but it never floated to the surface. Despite their severe fear of drowning, Smaolad Chavisory waded into the river. Soon all of the faeries were in waist-deep, frantically searg for our bundle. Onions dived again and again, until, exhausted and gasping for breath, she could barely climb to the riverbank. Béka charged dowo a ford where the body would most likely be snagged in the shallows. But Oscar could not be found. We kept vigil there all night and well into the m, examining the stones and tree limbs where his body might have been caught, looking for any sign, but the water did not yield its secrets. The boy was gone. Around midday, below in the valley, a dog yowled with excitement. Kivi and Blomma were sent to look out for the intruders. Red-faced and panting, they came back a half hour later, colleg us from our scattered posts along the riverbank.
"Theyre ing," said Blomma, "with a pair of bloodhounds."
"The firemen and poli," said Kivi.
"Theyll find our camp."
"Igel brought the boys st to our home."
The sound of baying dogs echoed in the hills. The rescuers drew near. In his first crisis as our new leader, Béka anded our attention. "Quick, bap. Hide everything. Well stay iunnels until they leave."
Kivi spoke sharply to the rest of us. "Theres too many ing."
"The dogs," Blomma added. "Theyve goo ground and woricked by a few sticks of brush throwhe tunnels entrances."
Béka looked perplexed and began to pace, fists ched behind his hack, a vein of ahrobbing on his forehead. "I say we hide and wait."
"We o run." Smaolach spoke with quiet authority. Most of us fell in behind him. "They have never been this close in all my years."
Luchóg stepped up and fronted Béka. "That mob is already deeper into the woods than any human has e. Youre wrong to think—"
Béka raised his arm to strike him, but Onions grabbed his hand. "But what about the boy?"
Our new leader turned from the crowd and announced, "Oscar is gone. Igel is gone. Whats done is done, and we must save ourselves. Gather what you carry and hide the rest. But be quick, for we will have to outrun them."
Abandoning Oscars body to the waters, we raced home. While others stashed useful items—burying pots or knives, cag food and clothing—I gathered my papers and fashioned a sack to put them in. While a few of my possessions were safe beh the library, I still had my journal and colle of pencil stubs, my drawing of my family and the dream lady in the red coat, and some treasures—gifts from Speck. I was ready quickly and hurried to find her.
"Where were you?" I asked. "Why didnt you e to the river?"
"What happened?"
"We never found it. What happened with Igel?"
"He crawled out and started to cry."
"He cried?" I began helping her pile brush over the tunnel openings.
"Like a baby," she said. "He crawled out dazed, and when he saw that I had stayed behind, he ran off. He may be hiding nearby still."
We gathered our belongings and joihe others, climbing the ridge, now a band ees. Below us lay a simple clearing that might fool the men, if not the dogs.
"We will never e back," Speck said.
Béka she air. "Dogs. Humans. Lets go."
Now eleven in number, we raced away, the mournful bays of the bloodhounds eg through the hills, drawing nearer and nearer. We could smell them approag and heard the excited voices of the men. As the su bloodred on the horizon, the searchers came close enough for us to make out two burly fellows, straining at the leashes, gasping to keep up with the dogs. Stumbling orail, Ragno dropped his pad scattered his possessions in the leafy debris. I turo watch him gathering up his garden spade and saw a red cap flash behind him, the man oblivious to our presence. Zanzara reached out and grabbed Ragno by the hand, and off we sped to the others, leaving behind those few clues.
We ran for hours, crossing a creek like a hunted fox to mask our st, cloaking ourselves at last behind a tangle of les. The sun dipped below the treeline as the sound of the men and dogs faded. They were cirg back. We bivouacked there for the night, laying down our burdens, taking up our aies. No sooner had I stashed my papers than Béka strode up to me, his chest puffed out, ready to and.
"Go back to check when it is safe to return."
"By myself?"
"Take someoh you." He surveyed his charges, then leered at me. "Take Speck."
We waded in the winding creek back toward our pursuers, stopping now and then to listen and look ahead for trouble. Halfway to the river, Speck hopped out midstream onto a large rock.
"Aniday, do you still want to leave?"
"Leave? Where would I go?"
"Just leave, right now. We could go. I dont know. West to California and stare at the deep blue sea."
Another noise ier silenced us. Perhaps a person wading ire..am, or the splashing dogs as they crossed, or perhaps a deer queng an evenings thirst.
"Youre not going to leave, are you, Speck?"
"Did you hear that?" she asked.
We froze and listened hard. Creeping along through the brush, we carefully iigated the noise. A few hundred yards downstream, a most peculiar odor—her human nor animal, but something iween. My stomach pained me as we moved along the banks of the water. Around a bend and in the fading light through the trees, we were nearly upon him before we saw the man.
"Whos there?" the figure said, then ducked down, trying to hide.
"Speck," I whispered. "Thats my father."
She stood oiptoes and peeked at the croug man; then she held her fio her lips. Her nostrils flared as she breathed in deeply. Speck grabbed my hand and led us away as quietly as a fog.
CHAPTER 19
Despite being uer for a day, the body was identified as that of young Oscar Love. The sheet pulled back, the shog bloat of the drowned, and sure enough, it was him, although the truth is, none of us could bear to look closely. Had it not been for the strating around the waterlogged corpse, maybe no one would have thought it anything other than a tragic act. He would have been laid to rest uwo yards of good earth, and his parents left to their private grief. But suspis were raised from the moment that they gaffed him from the river. The corpse was transported twelve miles to the ty mue for a proper autopsy and i. The ers searched for cause but found only strange effects. To all outward appearance he was a young boy, but when they cut him open, the doctors discovered an old man. The weirdness never made the papers, but Oscar later told me about the atrophied internal ans, the necrosis of the heart, the dehydrated lungs, liver, kidneys, spleen, and brain of a death-defyienarian.
The strangeness and sorrow surrounding this discovery were pounded by the vanishing act of Jimmy Cummings. With the rest of the searchers, he had goo the woods that night but had not returned. When Jimmy did not show up at the hospital, we all assumed he had gone home early or found another exit, and not until the evening did Gee begin to worry. By the third day, the rest of us were all anxious about Jimmy, desperate for any news. We plao go back to the woods that evening if the weather held, but just as I sat down with my family for dihe ph i. Elizabeth and Mary both sprang from their chairs, hoping a boy might be trying to reach them, but my mother ordered them to sit.
"I dont like your friends calling in the middle of meals." Mom picked up the receiver from its cradle on the wall, and after she said hello, her face alette of surprise, shock, disbelief, and amazement. She half turo finish her discussion, leaving us to stare at the back of her head. As she hung up the phoh her left hand, she crossed herself with her right, then turo share the news.
"Its a miracle. That was Oscar Love. Jimmy Cummings is okay, and he found him alive."
My sisters stopped mid-bite, their forks suspended in the air, and stared at her. I asked my mother to repeat the message, and in so doing, she realized the implications of her sentences.
"They walked out of the woods together. Hes alive. He found him in a hole. Little Oscar Love."
Elizabeths fork fell and clattered on the plate.
"Youre kidding. Alive?" Mary said.
"Far out," said Elizabeth.
Distracted, Mom fretted with the bobby pins at her temples. She stood behind her chair, thinking.
"Isnt he dead?" I asked.
"Well ... there must be a mistake."
"Thats a helluva mistake, Mom," Mary said.
Elizabeth asked the not-so-rhetorical question we were all w about. "So whos that in the mue?"
Mary asked her twin, "Theres another Oscar Love? Thats so cool."
My mother sat hard in the chair. Staring at the plate of fried chi, she seemed lost in abstra, reg what she ko be true with what she had just heard. The twins one-upped each other with hypotheses too absurd to believe. Too nervous to eat, I retired to the porch for a smoke and plation. On my sed Camel, I heard the noise of an approag car. A cherry red Mustang veered off the road and barreled up our drive, kig up gravel and fishtailing to a stop. The twins rushed out to the porch, the s door slapping shut twice, before Cummings got out of the car. Hair pulled bato a ponytail, a pair of rose-classes perched on his nose, he flashed the two-finger V and broke into a broad grin. Mary and Elizabeth greeted him with their own peace signs and smiled coyly back at him. Jimmy loped across the yard, took the porch stairs in two bounds, and stood directly in front of me, expeg a heros wele. We shook hands.
"Wel>e back from the dead, man."
"Man, you know already? Have you heard the news?" His eyes were bloodshot, and I could not tell if he was drunk or stoned or just worn-out.
Mom burst through the door and threw her arms around my friend, bear-hugging him until his face turned red. Not able to restrain themselves a moment longer, my sisters joined in, nearly tag him in their enthusiasm. I watched them unpeel one by one.
"Tell us all about it," my mother said. "Would you like a drink? Let me get you aea."
While she busied herself i, we arranged ourselves otan. Uo decide upon a sister, Jimmy slumped onto the settee, and the twins buogether on the porch swing. I kept my post at the railing, and wheurned, Mom sat beside Jimmy, beaming at him as if he were her own son.
"Have you ever seen anyone e back from the dead, Mrs. Day?"
"Oh, angels and ministers of grace defend us."
"Thats what the Loves thought when they saw him," Jimmy said. "As if ht have e from the airs of heaven, or been blasted out of hell. They couldnt believe what their own eyes were telling them. Cause they were all set to take the body to the funeral home, thinking Little Oscar was dread and fit to be buried, when I e in with their son, holding his hand, Lewis looked as if he was having a heart attack, man, and Libby walked up and said, Are you real? I touch you? What are you? you speak to me? And the boy ran to her and ed his arms around her waist, and she knew he was no ghost."
Two identical beings, one dead, the other living—the geling and the child.
"All the doctors and nurses freaked out, too. Speaking of nurses, Henry, theres a here who said she saw you the ht when they brought up that other boy."
That was no boy.
"Lew starts shaking my hand, and Libby says Bless you about a thousand times. And Oscar, big Oscar, came in a few minutes later, then he goes through the whole routih his nephew, and man, is he glad to see me, too. The questions start flying, and of course I already told the whole story to the firemen and the cops. They brought us to the hospital on at of him being out there for three days. Near as they tell, there isnt a thing wrong with the boy. A little strung out, like hed been tripping, and we were pretty tired and dirty and thirsty."
A big storm darkened in the western skies. In the forest, the creatures would be scrambling for cover. The hobgoblins had created an underground warren in their a campsite, a maze of tuhat sheltered them from the rough weather.
"But you had to know, man, so I got in my ride and drht over here."
He drank his iced tea in a single gulp, and my mother refilled his glass at once. She, like the rest of us, grew anxious for the beginning, and I was w if his story would beat the rain. No longer able to wait, she asked, "So, how did you find little Oscar?"
"Hey, Henry, did I tell you that I saw that ess Wodehouse? You should give her a call, bro. That night, I got so caught up looking for that kid that I lost track of the time. My watch stopped dead around half past seven. Which freaked me out because it must have been after nine. Not that I believe in ghosts or anything like that, just that it was dark."
I checked my watd studied the approag storm, trying to calculate its tempo. If one or two of them were away from camp when the rain hit, they would have to look for a cave or a hollow tree to wait out the worst.
"So I was really, really l.?ost. And at that point, Im ed about finding my own way out. I e to this clearing in the woods, and its starlit and spooky. Theres these mooshed-down places in the grass and leaves, like maybe deer bed down there. Then I see these flat ovals in a ring around the edges of the clearing, and I figure this is where a herd sleeps for the night, right?"
On fair summer nights, we slept above ground. We read the skies each m for any hint of foul weather. As Jimmy paused for a breath, I thought I heard the notes from the stones in the river again.
"Theres this circle of ashes and burnt sticks from a campfire that some freakin hunters or backpackers left, and if I have to stay the night in the woods, this might be a good place since, obviously, someone had stayed here before. I made myself a small fire, and the flames hypnotize me, for hing I know, Im asleep and having the stra dreams. Halluations. Bad acid. A voice from far away, a little boy calling and calling Mama, but I t see him, and Im too tired to get up. You ever have one of those dreams where you think your alarm clock is going off in your dream, but its really going off beside your bed? Only you think its just a dream, so you do up to shut if off, then you oversleep, and then you remember when you do get up that you had a dream about it ringing?"
"I think I have that dream every m," said Mary.
"Dig it. I t see him, but I hear little Oscar g out for his Mama, so I start looking for him. Oscar? Your mama and daddy sent me here to find you. So he starts calling out, Im under here! Under where? I t see him, and what hes under? Keep calling me ... and I try to follow the sound of his voice. Thats when I fall into the freakin hole. Crashing right through branches and stuff that someone had laid over the opening like its a trap. Im stru this hole up to my armpits in the dead dark of night with the b his eyes out nearby. A bad se, man, a bad se."
The girls stopped swinging. My mother leaned forward. I fot about the gathering storm and trated on the elusive melody, but it receded in the swale of talk.
"I was jammed inside, man. My arms are trapped up against the sides of the hole. Worse is, my feet arent otom of the pit, but dangling there, at the top of a bottomless pit. Or maybe somethings down at the bottom, going to get me." He lunged out at the girls, who screamed and giggled.
"I stayed still, sidering my situation, Mrs. Day, and I shout out to Little Oscar to be cool with the yelling cause he was getting on my nerves. And I says, Im stu a hole, but I will get you as soon as I figure out a way to get out. And he says he thinks its a tunnel. So I tell him to crawl around and if he sees a pair of big feet in the middle of the air, theyre mine and could he help me get out?"
In the distahe low rumble of thunder. I hopped off the pord ran down to roll up the windows of his car. The hobgoblins would be huddled, all elbows and knees, worried about a sudden wrack of lightning. The song had slipped my mind again.
"M es, so now I see where I am, which is still stu a hole. But give myself a skosh more room on the left, all I have to do is twist and down I go. Turns out I was only a foot or two off the bottom. But my feet are asleep, and my arms are ag, and I have to take a leak—pardon my French, Mrs. Day. I was dog-tired, but that boy—"
We jumped at a loud boom of thunder and a wraith of light that filled the horizon. The air smelled of electricity and the ing deluge. When tto first fat drops lashed the ground like s, we scurried inside. Cummings sat between Mary and Elizabeth on the sofa, and Mom and I perched in the unfortable chairs.
"At the bottom of this hole," Jimmy tinued over the rumbling, "tunnels in three different dires. I shouted down eae, but no reply. I was beginning to wonder whether Oscar was at the other end of any one of them or did I dream up the whole thing. You should see these tunnels, man, unbelievably cool. Lord knows who or what made them. Or why. As you crawl along, they get real skinny, like maybe kids made them. You snake on your belly until you e to the end and another chamber, sometimes big enough where even I could squat. And at each of the chambers, there were more tunnels. It just now occurs to me that I saw something like this on TV with kite. Like the VC. Maybe its a Vietnamese camp?"
"Do you really think," I asked, "that the Vietg have invaded Amerid set up camp in the middle of nowhere?"
"No, man. Do you think Im crazy? Maybe its where they train uys to go into the tuo find their guys? Like a beehive. A freakin maze. I went bad forth, trying not to get lost, when suddenly I realized that I hadnt heard from Oscar all day. Just when I think maybe hes dead, here he crawls in like a mole and pops his head up. The thing of it is—and I didnt notice this at first because of all the dirt and grime—he was naked as a jaybird."
"What happeo his clothes?" Mom asked.
The gelings stripped him, ed him in a caul of spiderwebs, and threw the body in the river to make him their own. Thats what they thought they were doing.
"Mrs. Day, I have no clue. First thing we had to do was get up out of the earth, and he showed me these holes along each of the walls where these handgrips and foot ledges had been carved. I didnt notice them before, but up he scooted, like climbing a ladder."
I had spent the better part of a month carving out those handholds, and I could almost picture the hobgoblin who was stantly digging in the warren.
"It was late when I found him, and the kid was tired and hungry, and in no dition to tramp back through the woods. And I was sure everyone was still looking for us. So were sitting there w what to do , when he asks me if Im hungry. He marches right over to the edge of the ring and rolls ba old dirty blahats lying there. Underh is a whole stash of food. Like a grocery store in the middle of the freakin woods. Peas, pears, applesauce, baked beans, a bag of sugar, a box of salt, dried-out mushrooms, raisins, apples. Like finding a buried treasure."
I looked out the window. The storm had abated. Where had they gone?
"As Im fixing up dinner, Oscar starts poking around the edges of this camp, expl while Im trying to find a way to open the s. The kid es back wearing these groovy old-time pants like knickerbockers and a dingy white sweater. He says he found a whole pile of things. You wouldnt believe the stuff thats out there—clothes and shoes, and gloves, hats, mittens. We go around unc all this junk—buttons, a pouch of primo weed—excuse me, Mrs. Day—a rock colle, and old cards and neers with stuff written on them, like a kid practig his ABCs. Someone had sa..ved a ball of string, a hair b, a pair of rusty scissors. This freakin mixed-up doll baby. Like a u there, man. When I told the cops, they said they were going to go up and iigate, because they dont want those types around our town."
"I should say not." My mother pursed her lips.
Elizabeth barked at her. "Whats wrong with uning with nature?"
"I didnt say anything about nature."
"Whoever lives out there," Jimmy tinued, "must have split before I got there, because they were gone, man. Over supper, Oscar tells me how he came to be naked in a hole in the ground in the middle of the forest. This group of children, pretending to be pirates, kidnapped him and tied him to a tree. Another boy put on a mask that looked exactly like him and made him jump into a hole. He took off all his clothes, 99lib?and then he made Oscar take off all his clothes. Im getting kind of freaked out, but the other kid says for Oscar tet it all happened, and he climbs out, puts a lid ounnel."
He chose not to gh with the ge. I tried to remember who that might be.
"All the kids ran away, except for one girl, who said she would help him home. But when she heard a dog barking, she ran away too. When nobody came for him in the m, he was scared and all freaked out, and thats when he heard me. I dont believe a word of it, but it does explain a lot of things. Like the childrens old clothes."
"And that boy they found in the river," Mom said.
"Maybe thats what he thought he saw," Elizabeth said. "Maybe that boy kinda looked like him, and thats why Oscar thought he was wearing a mask."
Mary put forward her own theory. "Maybe it was his double. Daddy used to say that everybody has one."
Mom had the last word on the subject. "Sounds like the fairies to me."
They all laughed, but I knew better. I pressed my forehead against the cool windowpane and searched the landscape for those I have tried tet. The puddles in the yard were sinking slowly into the earth.
CHAPTER 20
We lost our home and never went back. Trackers and dogs arrived first, poking about the camp, unc what we had left behind in our evacuation. Then men in black suits came to take photographs of the holes and our footprints left in the dirt. A helicopter hovered over the site, filming the oval perimeter arod pathways into the woods. Dozens of soldiers in green uniforms collected every discarded possession and carted them off in boxes and bags. A few souls shinnied underground, crawled through the work of burrows and emerged blinking at the sky as if they had beeh the sea. Weeks later, another crew arrived, their heavy maery rumbling up the hill, cutting a swath through the old trees to collapse the tunnels, dig them up, and bury them again, turning the earth over and over until the top ran e with thick wet clay. Then they doused the ring with gasoline ahe field afire. By the end of that summer, nothing remained but ashes and the blaed skeletons of a few trees.
Such destru did not temper the urge to return home. I could not sleep without the familiar pattern of stars and sky framed by branches overhead. Every night-sound—a swig or a woodrat scrabbling through the brush—disturbed my rest, and in the ms my head and neck ached. I heard, too, the others moaning in their dreams or straining behind the bushes to relieve the growing pressure in their guts. Smaolach looked over his shoulder a dozen times each hour. Onions chewed her nails and braided intricate s of grass. Each swell of restlessness was followed by a swale of listlessness. Knowing our home was gone, we kept looking for it still, as if hope alone could restore our lives. When hope faded, a morbid curiosity set in. We would go back time and again to worry over the bones.
Hidden iop of tall oaks or scattered in pockets along the ridge, wed witness and whisper among ourselves, desg the loss and ruin. The raspberries crushed uhe backhoe, the chokecherry felled by a bulldozer, the paths and lanes of our carousals and mad ecstasies erased as one might rub away a drawing or tear up a page. That campsite had existed sihe arrival of the first French fur traders, who had entered the tribes at their aral territory. Homesick, we drifted away, huddling in makeshift shelters, lost food.
We wandered rough try into early aut..umn. The influx of men, dogs, and maes made moving about difficult and unsafe, so we spent hard days and nights together, bored and hungry. Whenever someone roamed too far from the group, we ran into danger. Ragno and Zanzara were spotted by a surveyor when they crossed in front of his spyglass. The man hollered and gave chase, but my friends were too fast. Dump trucks brought in loads of gravel to lihe dirt road carved from the highway to our old clearing. Chavisory and Onions made a game of finding gems among the rubble; any unusual stone would do. By moonlight, they picked over eaewly spread load, until the night when they were discovered by a driver sleeping in his rig. He sneaked up on them and grabbed the girls by their collars. They would have been caught if Onions hadnt snapped free and bitten him hard enough to draw blood. That driver may be the only man alive with a faerys scars lined up like beads in the web of skiween his thumb and finger.
On the stru site where the men dug cellars, Luchóg spotted an open pack of cigarettes resting on the fro of ay truck. Quiet as a mouse, he skittered over, and as he reached io steal the smokes, his k the horn. He grabbed the Lucky Strikes as the door to a nearby outhouse burst open, and the man, tugging up his trousers, swore and cursed as he came looking about for the trespasser. He hustled over to the truck, searched about i he cab, and then ducked his head behind the dashboard. From the edge of the forest, Luchóg could not resist any longer and struck a mat the lingering darkness. After the very first drag, he had to duck when birdshot peppered the air above his head. The man fired the shotgun again, long after my friend had disappeared, laughing and coughing, into the heart of the forest.
After these is, Béka clamped down on our freedoms. We were not allowed to travel alone, nor could we be on any road during the daylight. He restricted any forays into town for supplies out of fear of dete. By day, the hum of ehe staccato of hammers eg from our old home to wherever we had camped. By night, a haunting stillness invaded. I loo run away with Speck to the library and its f privacy. I missed my books and papers, and my materials were few: Mess fading position book, a drawing of the woman in the red coat, a handful of letters. Numbed, I was not writiher, and time passed unrecorded. In a way, it did at all.
To gather fono, Zanzara, and I sewed together a crude , and after much trial and error, we mao capture a brace of grouse, which we then killed and took home for dihe tribe made a ceremony of plug feathers, tying them in bundles, and wearing them in our hair like the Huron. We dressed the birds and risked our first large fire of the season, allowing us to roast our meal and providing fort on a cool night. Assembled in a small circle, our faces glowed in the flickering light, signs of anxious weariness in our tired eyes, but the meal would prove revitalizing. As the fire burnt down a?nd our bellies filled, a calm placy settled upon us, like a bla drawn around our shoulders by absent mothers.
Wiping his greasy mouth on his sleeve, Béka cleared his throat to summon our attention. The chitchat and marrow sug stopped at once. "We have ahe people, and there will be for a long, long time. It was wrong to lose that boy, but worse still was bringing him to camp in the first place." We had heard this speech many times before, but Onions, his favorite, played the Fool to his Lear.
"But they have Igel. Why are they so mad?" she asked.
"Shes right. They have Igel. Hes their Oscar," Kivi said, joining the chorus. "But we dont have ours. Why should they be mad? We are the ones who have lost."
"This is not about the boy. They found us, found our home, and now bury it under asphalt. They know we are here. They wont stop looking for us until they find us and drive us from these woods. A hundred years ago, there were coyotes, wolves, lions in these hills. The sky blaed with flocks of passenger pigeons every spring. Bluebirds lived among us, and the creeks and rivers were fat with fishes and toads and terrapins. O was not unusual to see a man with one hundred wolf pelts drying by his barn. Look around you. They e in, hunt and chop, and take it all away. Igel was right: Things will never be the same, and we are ."
Those who had fiheir meals threw the bones in the fire, which sputtered and crackled with the new fat. We were bored by doom and gloom. While I listeo our new leader and his message, I noticed some of us did not accept his sermon. Whispers and murmurs ran along the circle. At the far end of the fire, Smaolach was not paying attention, but drawing in the dirt with a stick.
"You think you know better than me?" Béka yelled down to him. "You know what to do, and how to keep us alive?"
Smaolach kept his eyes down, pushed the point into the earth.
"I am the eldest," Béka tinued. "By rights, I am the new leader, and I will not accept anyone challenging my authority."
Speck raised her voi defense. "Nobody questions the rules... or your leadership."
tinuing to make his map, Smaolach spoke so softly as to almost not be heard at all. "I am merely showing my friends here our new position, as I estimate it from the time traveled and by calculating the stars in the sky. You have earhe right to be our leader, and to tell us where to go."
With a grunt, Béka took Onions by the hand and disappeared into the brush. Smaolach, Luchóg, Speck, Chavisory, and I huddled around the map as the others dispersed. I do not remember ever seeing a map before. Curious as to how it worked and what all of the symbols represented, I leaned forward and examihe drawing, dedug at ohat the wavy liood for waterways—the river and the creek—but what to make of the perfectly straight lihat crossed the river, the bunches of boxes arranged in a grid, and the jagged edge between one large oval and an X in the sand?
"The way I see it"—Smaolach poio the right side of the map— "there is whats known and whats unknown. To the east is the city. And I only guess that the smell of the air means the city is heading our way. East is out. The question is: Do we cross the river to the south? If so, we cut ourselves off from the town." He pointed with the stick to the set of squares.
"If we go south, we would have to cross the river again and again for supplies and clothes and shoes. The river is a dangerous place."
"Tell that," Chavisory said, "to Oscar Love."
Luchóg offered an alternative. "But we dont know that aown might be somewhere over the other side. No one has ever looked. I say we scout for a pla the other side of the river."
"We o be he water," I volunteered, and put my finger on the wavy lines.
"But not ier," Speck argued. "I say north a, stick to the creek or follow the river till it bends up." She took the stick from his hand and drew where the river curved to the north.
"How do you know it bends?" Chavisory asked.
"Ive been that far."
We looked at Speck with awe, as if she had seen the edge of the world. She stared back, defying anyones challenge or disbelief. "Two days from here. Or we should find a plaear the creek. It dries up in August aember some years, but we could build a cistern."
Thinking of our hideaway beh the library, I spoke up. "I vote for the creek. We follow it from the hills into town whenever we need supplies or anything. If we go too far away—"
"Hes right, you know," said Luchóg, patting his chest a?d the empty pouch beh his shirt. "We hings from towell Béka we want to stay by the creek. Agreed?"
He lay there sn, slack-jawed, his arm flung over Onions at his side. She heard our approach, popped open her eyes, smiled, and put a fio her lips to whisper hush. Had we taken her advice, perhaps we would have caught him at a better time, in a menerous mood, but Speck, for one, never had any patience. She kicked his foot and roused him from his slumber.
"What do you want now?" he roared through a yawn. Since his assion to leadership, Béka attempted to appear bigger than he was. He was trying to imply a threat by rising to his feet.
"We are tired of this life," said Speck.
"Of never having two nights in on藏书网e bed," said Chavisory.
Luchóg added, "I havent had a smoke sihat man nearly shot off my head."
Béka raked his face with his palm, sidering our demands in the haze of half-sleep. He began to pace before us, two steps to the left, pivot, two steps to the right. Wheopped and folded his arms behind his back, he showed that he would prefer not to have this versation, but we did not listen to such silent refusals. A breeze rattled the upper branches of the trees.
Smaolach stepped up to him. "First of all, nobody respects and admires your leadership more than me. You have kept us from harm and led us out of darkness, but we need a ne, not this wandering aimlessly. Water nearby and a way back to civilization. We decided—"
Béka struck like a snake, choking off the rest of the sentence. ing his fingers around Smaolachs throat, he squeezed until my friend dropped to his knees. "I decide. You decide to listen and follow. Thats all."
Chavisory rushed to Smaolachs defe was smacked away by a single baded slap across her face. When Béka relaxed his grip, Smaolach fell to the ground, gasping for breath. Addressing the three of us still standing, Béka pointed a fio the sky and said, "I will find us a home. Not you." liking Onions by the hand, he strode off into the night. I looked to Speck for reassurance, but her eyes were fixed upon the violent spot, as if she were burning reveo her memory.
CHAPTER 21
I am the only person who truly knows what happened in the forest. Jimmys story explained for me the mystery of the drowned Oscar Love and his miraculous reappearance several days later. Of course, it was the gelings, and all the evidence firmed my suspi of a failed attempt to steal the child. The dead body was that of a geling, an old friend of mine. I could picture the face of the in li had erased their names. My life there had bee imagining the day when I would begin my life in the upper world. As the decades passed, the cast of characters had shifted as, one by one, each became a geling, found a child, and took its place. In time, I had e to resent every one of them and to disregard eaew member of our tribe. I deliberately tried tet them all. Did I say a friend of mine had died? I had no friends.
While gladdened by the prospect of one less devil in the woods, I was oddly disturbed by Jimmys at of little Oscar Love, and I dreamt that night of a lonely boy like him in an old-fashioned parlor. A pair of finches dart about an ironwork cage. A samlistens. On the mantelpiece sits a row of leather-bound books gilded with Gothic letters spelling out fn tides. The parlor walls papered crimson, heavy dark curtains shutting out the sun, a curious sofa covered with a lattieedlework throw. The boy is alone in the room on a humid afternoo despite the heat, he wears woolen knickers and buttoned boots, a starched blue shirt, and a huge tie that looks like a Christmas bow. His long hair cascades in waves and curls, and he hunches over the piaranced by the keyboard, doggedly practig aude. From behind him es another child, the same hair and build, but naked and creeping on the balls of his feet. The piano player plays on, oblivious to the meher goblins steal out from behind the curtains, from uhe settee; out of the woodwork and aper, they advance like smoke. The finches scream and crash into the iron bars. The boy stops on a urns his head. I have seen him before. They attack as one, w together, this one c the boys nose and throat, aaking out the legs, a third pinning the boys arms behind his back. From beyond the closed door, a mans voice: "Was ist los?" A thumping knock, and the door swings open. The threshold frames a large man with eous whiskers. "Gustav?" The father cries out as several hobgoblins rush to restrain him while the others take his son. "Ich erkenne dich! Du willst nur meinen Sohn!"
I could still feel the anger in their eyes, the passion of their attack. Where is my father? A voice pierces the dream, calling "Henry, Henry," and I awaken to a damp pillowcase and twisted sheets. Stifling a yawn, I yelled downstairs that I was tired and that this had better be good. My mother shouted back through the door that there was a telephone call and that she was not my secretary. I threw on my bathrobe and headed downstairs.
"This is Henry Day," I grunted into the receiver.
She laughed. "Hi, Henry. This is Tess Wodehouse. I saw you out in the woods."
She could not imagihe reasons for my awkward silence.
"When we found the boy. The first one. I was with the ambulance."
&quht, the ess, Tess, how are you?"
"Jimmy Cummings said to give you a call. Would you like to meet somewhere later?"
We arrao meet after her shift, and she had me write down dires to her house. At the bottom of the page, I doodled the name: Gustav.
She answered the door and stepped straight out to the porch, the afternoon sunlight stippling across her fad yellow sundress. Out of the shadows, she dazzled. All at o seems irospect, she revealed what I grew to adore: the asymmetrical mottling of the colors in her irises, a blue vein snaking up her right temple that flashed like a semaphore for passion, the sudden exuberance of her crooked smile. Tess said my name and made it sbbr>.99lib.eem real.
We drove away, and the wind through the open window caught her hair and blew it across her face. When she laughed, she threw back her head, to the sky, and I loo kiss her lovely neck. I drove as if we had a destination, but in our town there was no particular place to go. Tess turned down the radio, aalked away the afternoon. She told me all about her life in public school, then on to college, where she had studied nursing. I told her all about parochial school and my aborted studies in music. A few miles outside of town, a new fried-chi joint had opened retly, so we bought ourselves a bucketful. We stopped by Oscars to steal a bottle of apple wine. We piicked on a school playground, abandoned for the summer except for a pair of cardinals on the monkey bars, serenading us with their eight-note song.
"I used to think you were the stra bird, Henry Day. When we were iary school together, you might have said two words to me. Or anyone. You were so distracted, as if you heard a song in your head that no one else could hear."
"Im still that way," I told her. "Sometimes when Im walking dowreet or am quiet by myself, I play a tune, imagine my fingers on the keys, and hear the notes as clear as day."
"You seem somewhere else, miles away."
"Not always. Not now."
Her face brightened and ged. "Strange, isnt it? About Oscar Love, that boy. Or should I say two little boys, alike as two pins."
I tried to ge the subject. "My sisters are twins."
"How do you explain it?"
"Its been a long time since high school biology, but when an egg divides—"
She licked her fingers. "Not twins. The drowned boy and the lost boy."
"I had nothing to do with either one."
Tess swallo of wine and wiped her hands with a napkin. "You are an odd one, but thats what I liked about you, even when we were children. Sihe first day I saw you in kindergarten."
I sincerely wished I had beehat day.
"And when I was a girl, I wao hear your song, the ohats playing in your head right now." She leaned across the bla and kissed me.
I took her home at su, kissed her o the door, and drove home in a mild euphoria. The house echoed like the inside of ay shell. The twins were not home and my mother sat alone in the living room, watg the movie of the week oelevision. Slippers crossed ooman, her housecoat buttoo the collar, she saluted me with a drink in her right hand. I sat down on the couext to the easy chair and looked at her closely for the first time in years. We were getting older, no doubt, but she had aged well. She was much stouter than when we first met, but lovely still.
"How was your date, Henry?" She kept her eyes oube.
"Great, Mom, fine."
"See her again?"
"Tess? I hope so."
A ercial broke the story, and she turo smile at me between sips.
"Mom, do you ever ..."
"Whats that, Henry?"
"I dont know. Do you ever get lonely? Like you might go out on a date yourself?"
She laughed and seemed years younger. "What man would want to go out with an old thing like me?"
"Youre not so old. And you look ten years youhan you are."
"Save your pliments for your nurse."
The program returned. "I thought—"
"Henry, Ive given this thing an hour already. Let me see it to the end."
Tess ged my life, ged everything. After our impromptu piic, we saw each other every day of that wonderful summer. I remember sitting side by side on a park bench, lunches on our laps, talking in the brilliant sunshine. She would turn to me, her face bathed in brightness, so that I would have to shade my eyes to look at her, and she told me stories that fed my desire for more stories, so that I might know her and not fet a single line. I loved each actal touch, the heat of her, the way she made me feel alive and fully human.
On the Fourth of July, Oscar closed the bar and invited nearly half the town to a piic along the river.bank. He had arrahe celebration in gratitude to all of the people who had helped in the seard rescue of his nephew, for the poli and firemen, doctors and nurses, all of Little Oscars sates and teachers, the volunteers—such as myself, Jimmy, and Gee—the Loves and all their assorted relatives, a priest or two in mufti, and the iable hangers-on. A great feast was ordered. Pig in a pit. Chi, hamburgers, hot dogs. and watermelon trucked in from down south. Kegs of beer, bottles of the hard stuff, tubs of id sodas for the youngsters, a cake specially made iy for the occasion—as big as a piic table, iced in red, white, and blue with a gold THANK YOU in glittering script. The party began at four iernoon and lasted all night. When it became dark enough, a crew of firemen shot off a fireworks display, fading sparklers and dles popping and fizzing when they hit the river. Our town, like many places in America at the time, was divided by the war, but we put Vietnam and the marches behind us in defereo the celebration.
In the languorous heat. Tess looked delicious that evening, a ile, and bright lights in her eyes. I met all of her coworkers, the well-heeled doctors, a bevy of nurses, and far too many firemen and poli, baked tan and swaggering. After the fireworks, she noticed her old sweetheart in the pany of a new girl and insisted that we say hello. I could not shake the sensation that I had known him from my former life.
"Henry, you remember Brian Ungerland." We shook hands, aroduced his new girlfriend to us both. The women slipped away to pare notes.
"So, Ungerland, thats an unusual name."
"German." He sipped his beer, stared at the women, who were laughing in an overly personal way.
"Your family from Germany?"
"Off the boat long time ago. My familys been in town for a hundred years."
A stray string of firecrackers went off in a rat-a-tat of pops.
"Came from a place called Eger, I think, but like I said, man, that was another life. Where are your people from, Henry?"
I told him the lie and studied him as he listehe eyes clued me in, the set of the jaw, the aquiline nose. Put a walrus mustache on him, age Ungerland a few decades, and he would be a dead ringer for the man in my dreams. The father. Gustavs father. I shook off the notion as merely the odd flation of my stressful nightmares and the ay of seeing Tesss old beau.
Jimmy Cummings crept from behind and nearly scared the life out of me. He laughed at my surprise and poio the ribbon hanging around his neck. "Hero for a day," he shouted, and I couldnt help but break into a broad grin. Little Oscar, as usual, appeared a bit dumbfounded by all the attention, but he smiled at strangers who tousled his hair and matrons who bent to kiss him on the cheek. Filled with good cheer, the warm evening passed in slow motion, the kind of day one recalls when feeling blue. Boys and girls chased fireflies in crazy circles. Sullen long-haired teens tossed a ball around with red-faced crew-cut poli. In the middle of the night, when many had already headed for home, Lewis Love buttonholed me for the loime. I missed half of what he said because I was watg Tess, who was engaged in animated versation with her old boyfrieh a dark elm tree.
"I have a theory," Lewis told me. "He was scared, right, out all night, and he heard something. I dont know, like a ra or a fht? So he hides out in a hole, only its real hot in there as a fever."
She reached out and touched Ungerland on the arm, and they were laughing, only her hand stayed there.
"So he has this real weird dream—"
They were staring at each other, and old Oscar, oblivious to the end, marched up and joiheir versation. He was drunk and happy, but Tess and Brian were staring into each others eyes, their expressions real serious, as if trying to unicate something without saying a word.
"I personally think it was just some hippies old camping ground."
I wao tell him to shut up. Now Ungerlands hand was on her biceps, and they were all laughing. She touched her hair, nodded her head at whatever he was saying.
"... other kid was a runaway, but still you have to feel sorry ..."
She looked back my way, smiled and waved, as if nothing had been happening. I held her gaze a beat and tuned in to Lewis.
"... but nobody believes in fairy tales, right?"
"Youre right, Lewis. I think your theory is dead-on. Only explanation possible."
Before he had the ce to thank me or say another word, I was five strides away, walking toward her. Oscar and Brian noticed my approad wiped off the grins from their faces. They stared at the stars, finding nothier to look at. I ighem and whispered into her ear, and she coiled her arm around my bad under my shirt, trag circles on my skin with her nails.
"What were you guys talking about? Something funny?"
"We were talking about you," Brian said. Oscar looked down the barrel of his bottle and grunted.
I walked Tess away from them, and she put her head on my shoulder without glang back. She led me into the woods, to a spot away from the crowd, and lay down iall grass and ferns. Voices carried in the soft, heavy air, but their proximity only made the moment more exg. She slipped out of her shorts and unbuckled my belt. I could hear a group of men laughing down by the river. She kissed me oomach, roughly pulled off my shorts. Someone was sing99lib?ing to her sweetheart somewhere far away, the melody on the breeze. I felt slightly drunk and very warm all of a sudden, and thought for an instant I heard someone approag through the trees. Tess climbed on top of me, guiding us together, her long hair hanging down to frame her face, and she stared into my eyes as she rocked bad forth. The laughter and voices trailed away, car earted, and people said good-bye, good night. I reached beh her shirt. She did not avert her gaze.
"Do you know where you are, Henry Day?"
I closed my eyes.
"Do you know who you are, Henry Day?"
Her hair swept ay face. Someone blew a car horn and raced away. She tilted her pelvis and drove me deep inside.
"Tess."
And I said her name again. Someohrew a bottle in the river and broke the surface. She lowered herself, resting her arms, and we lay together, hot to the touch. I kissed the nape of her neck. Jimmy Cummings shouted, "So long, Henry" from the piic area. Tess giggled, rolled off me, and slipped bato her clothes. I watched her dress and did not notice that, for the first time in ages, I was not afraid of the forest.
CHAPTER 22
We were afraid of what might happe. Under Békas dire, we roamed the woods, never camping in the same plaore than three nights in a row. Waiting for some decision from Béka brewed a disease among us. We fought over food, water, the best resting places. Ragno and Zanzara ed the most basiing; their hair tangled in vinelike riots, and their skin darkened beh a film of dirt. Chavisory, Blomma, and Kivi suffered an angry silence, sometimes not speaking for days on end. Desperate without his smokes and distras, Luchóg snapped over the ti provocation and would have e to blows with Smaolach if not for his.99lib? friends gentle disposition. I would often find Smaolach after their arguments, staring at the ground, pulling handfuls of grass from the earth. Speck grew more distant, withdrawn into her own imagination, and when she suggested a moment aloogether, I gladly joined her away from the others.
In that Indian summer, the days stayed warm despite the waning of the light, and a sed spring brought nobbr>.99lib.t only a renewed blossoming of wild roses and other flowers but another crop of berries. With suexpected bounty, the bees and other is exteheir lives and mad pursuit of sweets. The birds put off their southern migration. Everees slowed down their leaving, going from dark saturated hues to paler shades of green.
"Aniday," she said, "listehey e."
We were sitting at the edge of a clearing, doing nothing, soaking in the manual sunshine. Speck lifted her head skyward to gather in the shadow of wings beating through the air. When they had all lahe blackbirds fanned out their tails as they paraded to the wild raspberries, hopping to a tangle of shoots te themselves. The glen echoed with their chatter. She reached ground my bad put her hand on my far shoulder, theed her head against me. The sunlight danced in patterns on the ground thrown by leaves blowing in the breeze.
"Look at that one." She spoke softly, pointing her fi a lone blackbird, struggling to reach a plump red berry at the end of a flexing e. It persisted, pihe e to the ground, impaling the stalk with its sharp hooked feet, then attacked the berry in three quick bites. After its meal, the bird began to sing, then flew away, wings flashing in the dappled light, and then the flock took off and followed into the early October afternoon.
"When I first came here," I fessed to her, "I was afraid of the crows that returned eaight to the trees around our home."
"You used to cry like a baby." Her voice softened and slowed. "I wonder what it is like to hold a baby in my arms, feel like a grown-up woman instead of sticks and bones. I remember my mother, so soft in ued pla藏书网ces— rounder, fuller, deeper. Strohan youd expect by looking."
"Tell me what they were like, my family. What happeo me?"
"When you were a boy," she began, "I watched over you. You were my charge. I knew your mother; she loved to le you on her lap as she read to you old Irish tales and called you her little man. But you were a selfish boy, stantly wanting more and desperate over any attention shown to your little sisters."
"Sisters?" I asked, not remembering.
"Twins. Baby girls."
I was grateful that she could firm there were two.
"You resented helping with them, angry that your time was not yours to do with what you pleased. Oh, such a brat. Your mother was taking care of the twins, w over your father, with no oo help her. She was worn out by it all, and that made you aill. An unhappy child ..." Her voice trailed off for a moment, and she laid her hand on my arm;
"He waited for you like a fox at the edge of a pond, and he made all sorts of mischief around the farm—a knocked-over fence, a missihe drying sheets torn from the line. He wanted your life, and the one whose turn it is brooks nument. Every eye on you for months, anticipating a moment of petulahen, you ran away from home."
Speck drew me closer, ran her fihrough my hair, laid my head in the crook of her nape.
"She asked you to wash up the babies after breakfast, so that she might have a quick bath, but you left them all alone in the house, imagihat. Now stay here and play with your dollies. Moms iub, and Ill be right outside, I so dont make any trouble. And out you stepped to toss a ball into the bright yellow sky and watch the grasshoppers scatter across the lawn before your rag feet. I wao e play with you, but someone had to watch the toddlers. I slipped inside, crouched o tertop, hoping they wouldnt notice me or do themselves a harm. They were at the curious stage and could have been opening cupboards, toying with blead furniture polish, fingering rat poison, or opening cutlery drawers to juggle with knives, etting into the liquor and drinking up all the whiskey. They were in danger, while she was ing herself in her robe and singing as she dried her hair.
"Meanwhile, you trolled the woods edge, hoping to uncover a surprise. Something large stirred among the dried carpet of leaves and shadow of branches, snapping twigs as it ran through the half-light. A rabbit? Perhaps a dog or a small deer? Your mother desded the staircase, calmly calling, and discovered the girls dang oabletop quite alone. You stood blinking into the dappled trails. From behind, a strong hand gripped your shoulder and wheeled you around. Your mother stood there, hair drippi, her face a mask of anger.
"How could you disappear like that? she asked, behind her, you could see the twins toddling across the lawn. In one ched fist, she held a wooden spoon, and knowing the trouble ahead, you ran, and she gave chase, laughing all the way. At the edge of your world, she pulled you by the arm and smacked you otom so hard, the spoon split in half."
Speck held me tighter still.
"But you have always been an imp. Your bottom hurt, and youd show her. She fixed lunch, which you refused to touothing but stony silence. As she carried her babies off for their nap, she smiled and you scowled. Then you ed up some food in a handkerchief, stuffed it in your pocket, and slipped out of the house without a sound. I followed you the whole afternoon."
"Was I scared to be alone?"
"Curious, Id say. A dry creek paralleled the road for a few hundred yards before meandering off into the forest, and you followed its path, listening for the occasional chatter of the birds, watg for the chipmunks skittering through the litter. I could hear Igel signal to Béka, who whistled to our leader. As you sat on the grassy baing one of the biscuits and the rest of the cold eggs, they were gathering to e take you."
"Every time the leaves moved," I told her, "a monster was out to get me."
"East of the creekbed, there was an old chestnut, cracked and dying from the bottom up. An animal had scooped out a large hollow den, and you had to climb inside ahe humidity and the darkness must have put yht to sleep. I stood outside the whole time, hiddehe searchers almost stumbled upon you. Skittering flashlights led their dark forms as they shuffled like ghosts through the heavy air. They passed by, and soon their calls receded into the distand then into silence.
"Not long after the people faded away, the faeries ran in from all dires and stopped before me, the se the tree. The geling panted. He looked so much like you that I held my breath and wao cry. He scrambled partway into the hole, grabbed you around your bare ankle, and pulled."
She hugged me and kissed me oop of my head.
"If I ged back," I asked her, "would I ever see you again?"
Despite my questions, she would not tell me more thahought I should know, and after a while, we set to pig berries. Although the days bore traits of midsummer, theres no stopping the tilt of the globe away from the sun. Night came like a sudden clap. We walked back beh the emerging plas and stars, the pale asding moon. Half-smiles greeted our return, and I wondered why the thin children of our temporary quarters were not themselves out watg blackbirds, and dreaming their dreams. Pe bubbled on the fire, and the troupe ate from wooden bowls with wooden spoons, which they sucked . We dumped quarts of raspberries from our shirttails, ambrosia esg from the bruised fruit, and the others scooped them into their mouths, smiling and chewing, staining their lips red as kisses.
The day, Béka announced he had found our new home, "a plaaccessible to all but the most intrepid humans, a shelter where we would be safe." He led us up a steep and desolate hi99lib?ll, scrabbling slate and shale from its loose, deg face, as inhospitable a heap as youd like to find. No sign of life, no trees or plants of any kind other than a few noxious weeds poking through the rubble. No bird lahere, not even for a moments rest, nor any flying i of any sort, though we would soon find out about the bats. No footprints except our leaders. St purchase for anything larger than our weary band. As we climbed, I wondered what had possessed Béka to scout out this place, let alone proclaim it home. Anyone else would have taken one look at such devastation and passed by with a shudder. Barren as the moon, the landscape lacked all feeling, and I did not see, until we were nearly upon it, the fissure in the rock. One by one, my cohorts squeezed through the crad were swallowed up in stone. Moving from the bright heat of Indian summer into the dankness of the entranceway felt as sudden as a dive into a cold pool. A. my pupils dilated in the dimness, I did not even realize to whom I addressed my question: "Where are we?"
"Its a mine," Speck said. "An old abandoned mineshaft where they dug for coal."
A pale glow sparked forth from a newly lit torch. His face a grimace of odd, unnatural shadows, Béka grinned and croaked to us all, "Wele home."
CHAPTER 23
I should have fessed to Tess at the start, but who knows when love begins? Two trary impulses pulled at me. I did not want to scare her away with the geling story, yet I loo entrust all my secrets to her. But it was as if a demon shadowed me everywhere and clamped shut my mouth to hold iruth. She gave me many opportuo open my heart and tell her, and I came close once or twice, but each time I hesitated and stopped.
On Labor Day we were at the baseball stadium iy, watg the home team take on Chicago. I was distracted by the enemy ru sed base.
"So, whats the plan for The Coverboys?"
"Plan? lan?"
"You really should record an album. Youre that good." She attacked a hot dog thick with relish. Our pitcher struck out their batter, and she let out a whoop. Tess loved the game, and I e for her sake.
"What kind of album? Covers of other peoples songs? Do you really think anybody would buy a copy when they have the inal?"
"Youre right," she said between bites. "Maybe you could do something new and different. Write your own songs."
"Tess, the songs we sing are not the kind of songs I would write."
"Okay, if you could write any musi the world, what kind would you write?"
I turo her. She had a speck of relish at the er of her mouth that I wished to nibble away. "Id write you a symphony, if I could."
Out flicked her too her lips. "Whats stopping you, Henry?
Id love a symphony of my own."
"Maybe if I had stayed serious about piano, or if I had finis..hed music school."
"Whats stopping yoing back to college?"
Nothing at all. The twins had finished high school and were w. My mother certainly did not he few dollars I brought in, and Uncle Charlie from Philadelphia had begun to call her nearly every day, expressing an i iiring here. The Coverboys were going nowhere as a band. I searched for a plausible excuse. "Im too old to go baow. Ill be twenty-six April, and the rest of the students are a bunch of eighteen-year-olds. Theyre into a totally different se."
"Youre only as old as you feel."
At the moment, I felt 125 years old. She settled bato her seat and watched the rest of the ballgame without another word on the subject. On the way home that afternoon, she switched the car radio over from the rock station to classical, and as the orchestra played Mahler, she laid her head against my shoulder and closed her eyes, listening.
Tess and I went out to the pord sat on the swing, quiet for a long time, sharing a bottle of peach wine. She liked to hear me sing, so I sang for her, and then we could find nothing else to say. Her breathing presence beside me, the moon and the stars, the singing crickets, the moths ging to the porch light, the breeze cutting through the humid air—the moment had a curious pull on me, as if recalling distant dreams, not of this life, nor of the forest, but of life before the ge. As if ed destiny or desire threatehe illusion I had struggled to create. To be fully human, I had to give in to my true nature, the first impulse.
"Do you think Im crazy," I asked, "to want to be a poser in this day and age? I mean, who would actually listen to your symphony?"
"Dreams are, Henry, and you ot will them away, any more than you call them into being. You have to decide whether to act upon them or let them vanish."
"I suppose if I dont make it, I could e bae. Find a job. Buy a house. Live a life."
She held my hand in hers. "If you dont e with me, Ill miss seeing you every day."
"What do you mean, e with you?"
"I was waiting for the right time to tell you, but Ive enrolled. Classes start in two weeks, and Ive decided to get my masters degree. Before its too late. I dont want to end up an old maid who never went after what she wanted."
I wao tell her age didnt matter, that I loved her then and would love her in two or twenty or two hundred years, but I did not say a word. She patted me on the knee aled close, and I breathed in the st of her hair. We let the night pass. An airplane crossed the visual field between us and the moon, creating the momentary illusion that it asted on the lunar surface. She dozed in my arms and awoke with a start past eleven.
"Ive got to go," Tess said. She kissed me on the forehead, arolled down to the car. The walk seemed to snap her out of the wine-iupor.
"Hey, when are your classes? I could drive you in sometimes if its during the day."
"Thats a good idea. Maybe youll get inspired to go back yourself."
She blew me a kiss, then vanished behind the steering wheel and drove away. The old house stared at me, and in the yard the trees reached out to the yellow moon. I walked upstairs, ed up in the musi my head, ao sleep in Henrys bed, in Henrys room.
ossessed Tess to choose infanticide were a mystery to me. There were other options: sibling rivalry, the burden of the firstborn, the oedipal son, the disappearing father, and so on. But she picked infanticide as her thesis topic for her seminar in Sociology of the Family. And, of course, since I had nothing to do most days but wait around campus or drive around the city while she was in classes, I volunteered to help with the research. After her last class, she and I went out for coffee or drinks, at first to plot out how to tackle the proje infanticide, but as the meetings went on, the versations swung around to returning to school and my unstarted symphony.
"You know what your problem is?" Tess asked. "No discipline. You want to be a great poser, but you never write a song. Henry, true art is less about all the wanting-to-be bullshit, and more about practice. Just play the music, baby."
I fiddled with the porcelain ear of my coffee cup.
"Its time to get started, Chopin, or to stop kidding yourself and grow up. Get out from behind the bar and e back to school with me."
I attempted not to let my frustration ament show, but she had me culled like a lame animal from the main herd. She pounced.
"I know all about you. Your mother is very insightful about the real Henry Day."
"You talked to my mother about me?"
"She said you went from being a carefree little boy to a serious old man ht. Sweetheart, you o stop living in your head and live in the world as it is."
I lifted myself out of my chair and leaned across the table to kiss her. "Now, tell me your theory on why parents kill their children."
We worked for weeks on her project, meeting in the library or carrying on about the subject when we went out dang or to the movies or dinner. More than once, we drew a startled stare from nearby strangers when we argued about killing childreook care of the historical framework of the problem and delved into the available statistics. I tried to help by digging up a plausible theory. Iain societies, boys were favored irls, to work on the farm or to pass oh, and as a matter of course, many females were murdered because they were unwanted. But in less patriarchal cultures, infanticide stemmed from a familys inability to care for another child in an age of large families and few resources—a brutal method of population trol. For weeks, Tess and I puzzled over how parents decided which child to spare and which to abandon. Dr. Laurel, who taught the seminar, suggested that myth and folklore might provide iing answers, and thats how I stumbled across the article.
Prowling the stacks late one evening, I found our librarys sole copy of the Journal of Myth and Society, a fairly ret publication which had lasted a grand total of three issues. I flipped through the pages of this journal, rather casually standing there by my lonesome, when the name sprang from the page and grabbed me by the throat. Thomas Mes. And thele of his article was like a ko the heart: "The Stolen Child."
Son of a bitch.
Mess theory was that in medieval Europe, parents who gave birth to a sickly child made a scious decision to "reclassify" their infant as something other than human. They could claim that demons or "goblins" had e in the middle of the night and stolerue baby a behind one of their own sickly, misshapen, or crippled offspring, leaving the parents to abandon or raise the devil. Called "fairy children" or gelings in England, "enfants ges" in France, and "Wechselbalgen" in Germany, these devil children were fis and rationalizations for a babys failure to thrive, or for some other physiental birth defect. If one had a geling in the home, one would not be expected to keep and raise it as ones own. Parents would have the right to be rid of the deformed creature, and they coul.t>d take the child and leave it outside in the forest ht. If the goblins refused to retrieve it, then the poor unfortunate would die from exposure ht be carried off by a wild thing.
The article reted several versions of the legend, including the twelfth-tury French cult of the Holy Greyhound. One day, a man es home and finds blood on the muzzle of the hound trusted to guard his child, ehe mas the dog to death, only later to find his baby unharmed, with a viper dead on the floor by the crib. Realizing his error, the mas a shrio the "holy greyhound" that protected his son from the poisonous snake. Around this strew the legend that mothers could take those babies with "child siess" to such shrines in the forest and leave them with a o the patron saint and protector of children: "A Saint Gui, pour la vie ou pour la mort."
"This form of infanticide, the deliberate killing of a child based on its slim probability of survival," wrote Mes,
became part of the myth and folklore that endured well into the eenth tury in Germany, the British Isles, and other European tries, and the superstition traveled with emigrants to the New World. In the 1850s, a small mining unity iern Pennsylvania reported the disappearance of one dozen children from different families into the surrounding hills. And in pockets of Appalachia, from New York to Tennessee, local legend fostered a folk belief that these children still roam the forests.A porary case that illustrates the psychological roots of the legend s a young man, "Andrew," who claimed under hypnosis to have been abducted by "hobgoblins." The ret unexplained discovery of an uified child, found drowned in a nearby river, was credited as the work of these ghouls. He reported that many of the missing children from the area were stolen by the goblins and lived unharmed in the woods nearby, while a geling took each childs plad lived out that childs life in the unity. Such delusions, like the rise of the geling myth, are obvious social protes for the sad problem of missing or stolen children.
Not only had he gotteory wrong, but he had used my own words against me. A superscript notation by "Andrew" directed the readers to the fine print of the footnote:Andrew (not his real name) reeled off an elaborate story of a hobgoblin subculture that, he claimed, lived in a nearby wooded area, preying on the children of the town for over a tury. He asserted also that he had once been a human child named Gustav Ungerland, who had arrived in the area as the son of German immigrants in the mid-eenth tury. More incredibly, Andrew claims to have been a musical prodigy in his other life, a skill restored to him when he ged ba the late 1940s. His elaborate tale, sadly, indicates deep pathological developmental problems, possibly c some early childhood abuse, trauma, lect.
I had to read the last sentence several times before it became clear. I wao howl, to track him down and cram his words into his mouth. I ripped the pages from the journal and threw the ruined magazio the trash. "Liar, faker, thief," I muttered over and over as I paced bad forth among the stacks. Thankfully I entered no one, for who knows how I might have vented my rage. Failure to thrive. Pathological problems. Abandoned children. He gave us gelings no credit at all and had the whole story backward. We went and snatched them from their beds. We were as real as nightmares.
The ping of the elevator chimes sounded like a gunshot, and through the open door appeared the librarian, a slight woman in cats-eye glasses, hair drawn ba a bun. She froze when she saw me, rather savagely disheveled, hut she tamed me when she spoke. "Were closing," she called out. "Youll have to go."
I ducked behind a row of books and folded Mess pages ihs, stuffing the packet in my denim jacket. She began walking toward me, heels clig on the linoleum, and I attempted to alter my appearance, but the old magic was gohe best I could do was run my fihrough my hair, stand up, and brush the wrinkles from my clothes.
"Didnt you hear me?" She stood directly in front of me, an unbending reed. "You have to go." She watched me depart. I tur the elevator to wave good-bye, and she was leaning against a n, staring as if she knew my whole story.
A cool rain was falling, and I was late to meet Tess. Her class had ended hours before, and we should have been on our way bae. As I rushed dowairs, I wondered if she would be furi..ous with me, but suxieties were nothing pared to my aoward Mes. Beh the streetlight on the er stood Tess, huddling under an umbrella against the rain. She walked to me, gathered me us cover, and latched on to my arm.
"Henry, are you all right? Youre shaking, baby. Are you cold? Henry, Henry?"
She pulled me closer, warmed us a us dry. She pressed her warm hands against my face, and I khat cold, wet night was my best ce to fess. Beh the umbrella, I told her I loved her. That was all I could say.
CHAPTER 24
We lived in the dark hole, and the abandoned mine on the hillside proved to be a very bad home ihat first winter, I went into a deeper hibernation than ever before, waking only every few days to eat or drink a few mouthfuls, then back to bed. Most of the others dwelt in the narcoleptic state, a haze that lasted from December through March. The darkness enfolded us in its moist embrace, and for many weeks not a peep of sun reached us. Snowfalls almost sealed us in, but the porous entrance allowed the cold to pee. The walls wept and froze into slick crusts that shattered under pressure.
In the springtime we slipped into the green world, hungry and thin. In the unfamiliar territory, looking for food became a daily preoccupation. The hillside itself was all slag and shale, and even in high season, only the hardiest grasses and moss g to a tenuous hold. No animals bothered te there. Béka cautioned us not to roam too far, so we made do with what we could sge nearby—grasshoppers and grubs, tea made out of bark, robins breast, a roast skunk. We imagined all we missed by not visiting town.
"I would give my eyetooth for a taste of ice cream," Smaolach said at the clusion to a mean supper. "Or a nice yellow banana."
"Raspberry jam," said Speck, "on warm, chy toast."
Onions chimed in: "Sauerkraut and pigs feet."
"Spaghetti," Zanzara began, and Ragno finished, "with Parmesan."
"A Coke and a smoke." Luchóg patted his empty pouch.
"Why dont you let us go?" asked Chavisory. "Its been so long, Béka."
The gangly despot sat above us on a throne made from ay dynamite crate. He had resisted granting liberties every time we had asked, but perhaps he, too, was brightening as the days were on the mend. "Onions, take Blomma and Kivi with you tonight, but be back before dawn. Stay off the roads and take no ces." He smiled at his own benevolence. "And bring me back a bottle of beer."
The three girls rose as one a without delay. Béka should have read the signs ahe ing ge in his bones, but perhaps his thirst outweighed his judgment. A cold snap rolled over the western hills to meet the warm May air, and within hours a thick fog settled into the woods and g to the darkness like the skin of a peach. We could see no farther than one giant step ahead, and the invisible cloak stretched betweerees created a general sense of unease about our absent friends.
After the others crawled into the darko sleep, Luchóg kept me pany at the miran a quiet vigil. "Dont worry, little treasure. While they ot see, they ot be seen. Theyll find a careful hiding place till the sun cuts through this gloom."
We watched and became oh nothing. In the dead of it, a crashing through the trees awakened us. The noise rose in a single frantic wave. Branches snapped and broke, and an inhuman cry resounded and was swiftly extinguished. We peered into the mist, strained in the dire of the otion. Luchóg struck a matd lit the torch kept at the mirahe twigs sputtered in the damp, caught hold, and burst into light. Emboldened by the fire, we stepped carefully toward the memory of the noise and the faint st of blood on the ground. Ahead through the mist, two eyes mirrored <>ui torchlight, and their glowing halted our progress. A fox snapped its jaws and carried away its prey, and we walked over to the killing spot. Fanned out like glass in a kaleidoscope, blad-white-banded feathers lay strewn on the fallen leaves. Struggling with the heavy turkey, the fox bumbled off into the distance, and above us irees, the surviving birds huddled together, churring a fort to one another.
Onions, Kivi, and Blomma still had not returned when I showed Speck the place where the fox had caught the tom. She chose a pair of the larger feathers and khem into her hair. "Last of the Mohis," she said, and ran whooping into the lightening morn as I gave chase, and so we played away the day. When Sped I returned late that afternoon, we found Béka angry and pag. The girls had not e home, and he was torween sending out a search party or waiting ihe mineshaft.
"What do you mean, keeping us here?" Speck demanded. "You told them be back by dawn. Do you think Onions would disobey you? They should have been back ho. Why are looking for them?" She divided the eight of us into pairs and mapped out four different approaches to town. To keep him calm, she went with Béka on the most direct path. Smaolad Luchóg circled around our old stomping grounds, and Ragno and Zanzara followed well-worhs.
Chavisory and I took an a artery, blazed by the Indians perhaps, that ran parallel to the river, bending, dipping, and rising as the water twisted in its course. It seemed more likely that Onions, Kivi, and Blomma had taken arail with better cover, but we stayed vigilant for any movement or other indications they had passed this way—such as fresh footprints or broken brahe brush sometimes choked off passage, aepped out onto the exposed riverbank for short stints. Anyone driving across the high bridge that lihe highway to the town could have spotted us in the half-light, and I often wondered while on this path what we must look like from so far above. Ants, probably, or little children lost. Chavisory sang and hummed to herself a wordless tu once familiar and strange.
"What is that song?" I asked her wheopped to get our bearings. Far ahead in the river, a tug pushed a of barges toward the city.
"Chopin, I think."
"What is Chopin?"
She giggled and twisted a strand of hair around two fingers. "Not what, silly. Who. Chopin wrote the music, or at least thats what he said."
"Who said? Chopin?"
She laughed loudly, then covered her mouth with her free hand. "Chopin is dead. The boy who taught me the song. He said it is Chopins mayonnaise."
"What boy is that? The one before me?"
Her demeanor ged, and she looked off in the dista the reg barges. Even in the dim light, I could see she was blushing.
"Why wont you tell me? Why doesnt anyone ever talk about him?"
"Aniday, we alk about gelings ohey are gone. We try tet everything about them. No good to chase after memories."
A far-off cry went out, a brief alarm that signaled us to make haste and rendezvous. We dropped our versation and followed the sound. Ragno and Zanzara found her first, alone and g in ay glen. She had been wandering half the day, too fused and distraught to find her way home. The other pairs arrived within mio hear the news, and Béka sat down beside Onions and draped his arm around her shoulders. Kivi and Blomma were gone.
The three girls had seen the fog roll in and sped their way into town, reag the lonesome outer streets as the worst weather fell. The streetlamps and storefront signs cast halos through the misted dark, serving as beas for the faeries to navigate through the neighborhoods. Blomma told the other two not to worry about being seen by people in the houses. "Were invisible in this fog," she said, and perhaps her foolhardy fidence was their ruin. From the supermarket, they stole sugar, salt, flour, and a ed sack es, then stashed the loot in an alley outside of the drugstore. Sneaking in through the back, they were surprised by all of the ges siheir latest visit.
"Everything is different," Onions told us. "The soda fountain is gohe whole ter and all those round chairs that spin you around. And no more booths. No dy ter, and the big tubs of penny dy are gooo. Instead, theres more everything. Soap and shampoo, shoelaces, a whole wall of ic books and magazin..es. And theres a whole row of things just for babies. Diapers made out of plastic that you throw away, and baby bottles and s of milk. And hundreds of those tiny jars of food, all gooshed up, and on eae the same picture of the cutest baby in the world. Applesaud pears and bananas. Spinad green beans. Sweet potatoes that look like red mud. And smooshed turkey and chi with rice. Kivi wao taste every one, and we were there for hours."
I could picture the three of them, faces smeared with blueberries, bloated and sprawled in the aisle, dozens of empty jars strewn across the floor.
A car pulled up outside and stopped in front of the picture windows. The flashlight shohrough the glass, slowly swept its beam along the interior, and when it he girls leapt to their feet, slipped on the puddles of peas and carrots, ahe jars spinning and clattering across the linoleum. The front door opened, and two poli stepped inside. One of the men said to the other, "This is where he said they would be." Onions shouted for them to run, but Kivi and Blomma did not move. They stood side by side in the middle of the baby food aisle, joined hands, and waited for the men to e a..
hem.
"I dont know why," Onions said. "It was the most horrible thing I have ever seen. I circled around behind the men and could see Kivi and Blomma when the lights hit them right in the face. They looked as if they were waiting for it to happen. The poli said, He was right. There is someone here. And the other said, Freeze. Kivi squeezed her eyes shut, and Blomma raised one hand to her forehead, but they didnt look afraid at all. Like they were happy, almost."
Onions wriggled through the door and escaped, not b with the stolen goods. Instinct set in, and she ran through the empty streets, heedless of all traffiever looking back. The fog disoriented her, and she ran all the way through town to the other side. Once she had found a hiding pla a yellow barn, she waited nearly all day to return home, taking a route that skirted the streets. When Ragno and Zanzara found her, she was exhausted.
"Why did the man say that?" Béka asked her. "What did he mean, This is where he said they would be?"
"Somebody must have told the poli where we were." Onions shuddered. "Somebody who knows our ways."
Béka took her by the hands and lifted her up from the ground. "Who else could it be?" He was looking straight at me, as if acg me of a heinous crime.
"But I didnt tell—"
"Not you, Aniday," he spat out. "The one who took your place."
"Chopin," said Chavisory, and one or two laughed at the name before catg their emotions. We trudged home in silence, remembering our missing friends Kivi and Blomma. Each of us found a private way to grieve. We took their dolls out of the hole and buried them in a single grave. Smaolad Luchóg spent two weeks building a , while Chavisory and Speck divided our departed friends possessions among the nine of us left behind. Only Ragno and Zanzara remaioid impassive, accepting their share of clothing and shoes but sayio nothing. Through that summer and into the fall, our versations revolved around finding meaning in the girls surrender. Onions did her best to vince us that a betrayal had occurred, and Béka joined in, affirming the spiracy, arguing that the humans were out to get us and that it was only a matter of time before Kivi and Blomma would fully fess. The men in the black suits would return, the army men, the polid their dogs, and they would hunt us down. Others among us took a more thoughtful view.
Luchóg said, "They wao leave, and it was only a matter of time. I only hope that the poor things find home in the world a sent off to live in a zoo or put uhe microscope by a mad stist."
We never heard of them again. Vanished, as if an airy nothing.
More than ever, Béka insisted we live in darkness, but he did allow us nights away from the diminished . When the ce arose over those few years, Sped I would steal away to sleep iive pead luxury beh the library. We threw ourselves into our books and papers. We read the Greeks in translation, Clytemra in her grief, Antigones honor in a thin coating of earth. Grendel prowling the bleak Danish night. The pilgrims of terbury and lives on the road. Maxims of Pope, the rich clot of humanity in all of Shakespeare, Miltons angels and aurochs, Gulliver big, little, yahoo. Wild ecstasies of Keats. Shelleys Fraein. Rip Van Winkle sleeping it off. Spesisted on Auste, Emerson, Thoreau, the Brontes, Alcott, t, Rossetti, both Brownings, and especially Alice down the rabbit hole. We worked our way right up to the present age, chewing through the books like a pair of silverfish.
Sometimes, Speck would read aloud to me. I would hand her a story she had never before seen, and almost without a beat, she made it hers. She frightened me from the word On Poes "The Raven." She brought me to tears over Ben Jonsons drowned cat. She made the hooves thunder in "The Charge of the Light Brigade" and the waves roar in Tennysons "Ulysses." I loved the music of her void watg her face as she read, season after season. In the summertime her bared skin darkened, and her dark hair brightened in the sunshine. During the cold part of the year, she disappeared beh layers, so that sometimes all I could see was her wide forehead and dark brows. On winter nights in that dlelit space, her eyes sho from the circles beh her eyes. Although ent twenty years together, she secreted away the power to shock or surprise, to say a word and break my heart.
CHAPTER 25
I had a name, although at times Gustav Ungerland was no more real to me than Henry Day. The simple solution would have been to track down Tom Mes and ask him for more details about what had been said under hypnosis. After finding the article in the library, I tried to locate its author but had no more to go on than the address in the magazine. Several weeks after receiving my letter, the editor of the defunct Journal of Myth and Society replied that he would be glad to forward it on to the professor, but nothing came of it. When I called his uy, the chairman of the department said Mes had vanished on a Monday m, right in the middle of the semester, a no f address. My attempts at tag Brian Ungerland proved equally frustrating. I couldnt very well pester Tess for information about her old boyfriend, and after asking around town, someoold me that Brian was at Fort Sill, Oklahoma, with the U.S. Army, studying how to blow things up. There were no Ungerlands in our local phone book.
Fortunately, other things occupied my thoughts. Tess had talked me into going back to school, and I was to begin in January. She ged when I told her my plans, became more attentive and affeate. We celebrated registering for classes by splurging on dinner and Christmas shopping iy. Arm in arm, we walked the sidewalks downtown. In the windows of Kaufmanment Store, miniature animatronic ses played out in an endless loop. Santa and his elves hammered at the same wooden bicycle. Skaters circled atop an icy mirror for all eternity. We stopped and lingered before one display—a human family, baby in the bassi, proud parents kissing uhe mistletoe. Our own images reflected on and through the glass, superimposed over the meicals domestic bliss.
"Isnt that adorable? Look at how lifelike they made the baby. Doesnt she make you want to have one yourself?"
"Sure, if they were all as quiet as that one."
We strolled by the park, where a ragtag bunch of children queued up to a stand selling hot chocolate. We bought two cups and sat on a cold park bench. "You do like children, dont you?"
"Children? I hink about them."
"But wouldnt you want a son to take camping irl to call your own?"
"Call my own? People dont belong to other people."
"Youre a very literal person sometimes."
"I dont think—"
"No, you dont. Most people pick up on subtleties, but you operate in another dimension."
But I knew what she meant. I did not know if having a real human baby ossible. Or would it be half human, half goblin, a monster? A horrid creature with a huge head and shrunken body, or those dead eyes peering out beh a sunbo. Or a misery that would turn on me and expose my secret. Yet Tesss reseny arm had a curious tug on my sce. Part of me desired to unpack the burdens of the past, to tell her all about Gustav Ungerland and my fugitive life in the forest. But so much time had passed sihe ge that at times I doubted that existence. All of my powers and skills learned a lifetime ago had disappeared, lost while endlessly playing the piano, faded in the fort of warm beds and cozy living rooms, in the reality of this lovely woman beside me. Is the past as real as the present? Maybe I wish I had told everything, and that the truth had revised the course of life. I dont know. But I do remember the feeling of that night, the mixed sensation of great hope and bottomless foreboding.
Tess watched a group of children skating across a makeshift ice rink. She blew on her drink a a fog of steam into the air. "Ive always wanted a baby of my own."
For once, I uood what another person was trying to tell me. With the music of a calliope harmonizing with the sound of children laughing uhe stars, I asked her to marry me.
We waited until the end of sprier and were married in May 1968 at the same church where Henry Day had been baptized as an infant. Standing at the altar, I felt almost human again, and in our vows existed the possibility for a happy ending. When we marched down the aisle I could see, in the smiling faces of all our friends and family, an unsuspeg joy for Mr. and Mrs. Henry Day. During the ceremony, I half expected that when the double doors opeo the daylight there would be a retinue of gelings waiting to take me away. I did my best tet my past, to dismiss the thought that I was a fraud.
At the reception, my mother and Uncle Charlie were the first to greet us, and they had not only paid for the party but even made us a gift of a honeymoon in Europe. While we were away in Germany, they would elope together, but that afternoon it assing strao see him where Bill Day should have been. Nostalgia for my father was fleeting, for we were leaving behind the past and claiming life. So much would ge over the few years. Gee Knoll would leave town a few weeks after the wedding to wander across the try for a year, and he ended up in San Francisco, running a sidewalk bistro with an older woman from Spain. With no Coverboys, Oscar would buy a jukebox that fall, and the ers would still flo for drinks and pop music. Jimmy Cummings took my old job behind the bar. Even my baby sisters were growing up.
Mary and Elizabeth brought their latest boyfriends, a couple of long-haired twins, to the reception, and at the ter of the party, Uncle Charlie regaled the crowd with his latest scheme. "Those houses up on the ridge are only the beginning. People are not merely going to move out of the cities; theyre going to be moving as far away as they . My pany is sitting on a gold mine in this ty."
My mother sidled up to him, a his arm around her waist aed his hand on her hip.
"When I first heard about the trouble up in the woods and sending iional Guard, well, my first thought was that when the gover was through, land would be dirt cheap."
She laughed so willingly at his pun that I fliess squeezed my arm to prevent me from saying what I was thinking.
"try living. Moderately priced, safe and secure, perfect for young couples looking to start a family." As if on cue, he and my mother stared right at Tesss belly. Already they were full of hope.
Feigning innoce, Elizabeth asked, "How about you two, Uncle Charlie?"
Tess squeezed my bottom, and I let out a tiny whoop just as Jimmy Cummings stepped up to speak. "I wouldnt want to live up there, man."
"Of course not, Jimmy," Mary said. "After all you went through in those woods."
"Theres something up there," he told the party. "Did you hear the rumor about those wild little girls they found the ht?"
The guests began to drift off in pairs and start new versations. Since his rescue of young Oscar Love, Jimmy had acquired a reputation for tiresome repetitions of the story, exaggeratiails until it became a tall tale. When he launched into another yarn, he was bound to be dismissed as merely aoryteller, desperate for attention. "No really," he said to the few of us remaining. "I heard the local fuzz found these two girls, bout ..six or seven, I hear, who had broken into the drugstore in the dead of night and smashed everything in sight. The cops were scared of those girls, said they were spooky as a pair of cats. Man, they could barely speak a word of English or any language known to man. Put two and two together. They were living up in the woods—remember that place I found Oscar? Maybe there are others up there. Put your mind around that. Like a whole lost tribe of wild children. Its a trip, man."
Elizabeth was staring at me when she asked him, "What happeo them? Where are those two girls?"
"t firm or deny a rumor," he said, "and I didnt actually see them with my own two eyes, but I dont have to. Did you know the FBI came and took em away? To Washington, Dd their secret labs, so they could study them."
I turo Oscar, who stood slack-jawed, listening to Jimmy. "Are you sure you want this boy tending bar for you, Oscar? Seems like hes been hitting the bottle a bit too much."
Jimmy came right up to my fad said sotto voce, "Know the trouble with you, Henry? You lack imagination. But theyre up there, man. You better freakin believe it."
During the flight to Germany, dreams of gelings interrupted what sleep I could manage on the airplane. When Tess and I landed in damp and overcast Frankfurt, we had two different expectations for our honeymoon. Poor thing, she wanted adventure, excitement, and romawo young lovers traveling through Europe. Bistros, wine and cheese, jaunts on motorbikes. I was looking fhost and evideny past, but all I knew could be written on a cocktail napkin: Gustav Ungerland, 1859, Eger.
Immediately bewildered by the city, we found a small room in a pension on Mendelssohnstrasse. We were dazed by the sooty black elephant of the Hauptbahnhof, disg trains by the hour, and behind it the resurrected city, eel and crete skyscrapers rising from the ashes of the ruins. Ameris were everywhere. Soldiers fortunate enough to have drawn duty guarding agaiern Europe rather than fighting inam. Strung-out runaways in the Konstablerwache shooting up in broad daylight ging for our spare ge. Our first week together, we felt out of place between the soldiers and the junkies.
On Sunday we strolled over to the R?merberg, a papier-m?ché version of the medieval Alstadt that had been mostly bombed out by the Allies in the final months of the war. For the first time on our trip, the weather was bright and sunny, and we enjoyed a springtime street fair. On the carousel in the middle of the festival, Tess rode a zebra and I a griffin; then we held hands after lun the cafe as a strolling quartet played a song for us. As if the honeymoon had finally enced, when we made love that night, our tiny room became a cozy paradise.
"This is more like it," she whispered in the dark. "How I imagined we would be together. I wish every day could be like today."
I sat up and lit a Camel. "I was w if maybe tomorrow we could go our own ways for a while. You know, have time to ourselves. Just think how much more well have to talk about when were back together. Theres stuff Id like to do that might not be iing to you, so I was thinking maybe I could get up a bit earlier and go out, and Id be back, probably, by the time you woke up. See the National Library. You would be bored to tears."
"Cool out, Henry." She rolled over and faced the wall. "That sounds perfect. Im getting a little tired of spending every miogether."
It took all m to find the right train, then the right streets, and the address to the Deutsche Bibliothek, and another hour or so to find the map room. A charming young librarian with workable English helped me with the historical atlas and the seemingly thousands of alterations and border ges brought about by hundreds of years of eace, from the final days of the Holy Roman Empire through the Hessian principalities’ Reichstag to the divisions at the end of both world wars. She did not know Eger, could not I mil anyone in Referehat had heard of the town.
"Do you know," she finally asked, "if it is East Germany?"
I looked at my watd discovered it was 4:35 iernoon. The library closed at 5:00 P.M., and a furious new wife would be waiting for me.
She scoured the map. "Aow I see. Its a river, not a town. Eger on the border." She poio a dot that read Cheb (Eger). "The town you are looking for isnt called Eger now, and it isnt in Germany. Its in Czechoslovakia." She licked her finger and paged back through the atlas to find another map. "Bohemia. Look here, in 1859 this was all Bohemia, from here to here. And Eger, right there. I have to say I much prefer the old name." Smiling, she rested her hand on my shoulder. "But we have found it. One place with two names. Eger is Cheb."
"So, how do I get to Czechoslovakia?"
"Unless you have the right papers, you dont." She could read my disappoi. "So, tell me, what is so important about Cheb?"
"Im looking for my father," I said. "Gustav Ungerland." The radiance melted from her face. She looked at the floor between her feet. "Ungerland. Was he killed in the war? Sent to the camps?"
"No, no. Were Catholics. Hes from Eger; I mean, Cheb. His family, that is. They emigrated to Ameri the last tury."
"You might try the church records in Cheb, if you could get in." She raised one dark eyebrow. "There may be a way."
We had a few drinks in a cafe, and she told me how to cross the lihout beied. Making my way baendelssohnstrasse late that evening, I rehearsed a story藏书网 to explain my long abseess was asleep when I came in after ten, and I slid into bed beside her. She woke with a start, then rolled over and faced me on the pillow.
"Im sorry," I said. "Lost in the library."
Lit by the moon, her face looked swollen, as if she had been g. "Id like to get out of this gray city ahe tryside. Go hiking, sleep uhe stars. Meet some real Germans."
"I kno99lib?lace," I whispered, "filled with old castles and dark woods he border. Lets sneak across and discover all their secrets."
CHAPTER 26
The m is perfe memory, a late-summer day when blue skies foretold the ing autumn crispness. Sped I had awakened o each other in a sea of books, thehe library in those magically empty moments between parents going off to work, or children off to school, and the hour when stores and businesses opeheir doors. By my stone dar, five long and miserable years had passed since our dimiribe took up our new home, and we had grown weary of the dark. Time away from the mine iably brightened Specks mood, and that m, when first I saw her peaceful face, I loo tell her how she made my heart beat. But I never did. In that sehe day seemed like every other, but it would bee a day unto its own.
Overhead, a jet trailed a string of smoke, white against the paleness of September. "We matched strides and talked of our books. Shadows ahead appeared briefly betweerees, a slender breeze blew, and a few leaves tumbled from the heights. To me, it looked for an instant as if ahead oh Kivi and Blomma were playing in a patch of sun. The mirage passed too quickly, but the trick of light brought to mind the mystery behind their departure, and I told Spey brief vision of our missing friends. I asked her if she ever wondered whether they really wao be caught.
Speck stopped at the edge of cover before the exposed land that led to the mirahe loose shale at her feet shifted and ched. A pale moon sat in a cloudless sky, and we were wary of the climb, watg the air for a plahat might discover us. She grabbed me by the shoulder and spun me around so quickly that I feared immi peril. Her eyes locked on mine.
"You dont uand, Aniday. Kivi and Blomma could not take it another moment. They were desperate for the other side. To be with those who live in the light and upper world, real family, real friends. Dont you ever want to run away, go bato the world as somebodys child? Or e away with me?"
Her questions poured out like sugar from a split sack. The past had eased its claims on me, and my nightmares of that world had stopped. Not until I sat down to write this book did the memories return, dusted and polished new again. But that m, my life was there. With her. I looked into her eyes, but she seemed far away in thought, as if she could not see me before her but only a distant spad time alive in her imagination. I had fallen in love with her. And that moment, the words came falling, and fession moved to my lips. "Speck, I have something—"
"Wait. Listen."
The noise surrounded us: a low rumble from ihe hill, zigzagging along the ground to where we two stood, vibratih our 99lib?feet, then fanning out into the forest. In the instant, a crad tumble, muffled by the outer surface. The earth collapsed upon itself with a sigh. She squeezed my hand and dragged me, running at top speed, toward the entrance of the mine. A plume of dirt swirled from the fissure like a ey gently smoking on a winters night. Up close, acrid dust thied and choked off breathing. We tried to fight through it but had to wait upwind until the fog dissipated. From inside, a reedy sound escaped from the crack to fade in the air. Before the soot settled, the first person emerged. A single hand gripped the rim of rock, theher, and the head pushed through, the body shouldering into the open. In the wan light, we ran through the cloud to the prostrate body. Speck tur over with her foot: Béka. Onions soon followed, wheezing and panting, and lay down beside him, her arm roped over his chest.
Speck leaned down to ask, "Is he dead?"
"Cave-in," Onions whispered.
"Are there any survivors?"
"I dont know." She brushed back Békas dirty hair, away from his blinking eyes.
We forced ourselves into the mines darkness. Speck felt around for the flint, struck it, and sparked the torches. The firelight reflected particles floating in the air, settling like sediment stirred in a glass. I called out to the others, and my heart beat wildly with hope when a voice replied: "Over here, over here." As if moving through a snowy nightmare, we followed the sound down the main tuurni into the chamber where most of the slept eaight. Luchóg stood at the entranceway, fine silt ging to his hair, skin, and clothes. His eyes shone clear and moist, and on his face tears had left wet trails in the dirt. His fingers, red and raw, shook violently as he waited for us. Ashes floated in the halo created by the torchlight. I could make out the broad baaolach, who was fag a pile of rubble where our sleeping room oood. At a frantic pace, he tossed stoo the side, trying to move the mountain bit by bit. I saw no one else. We sprang to his aid, lifting debris from the mound that ran to the ceiling.
"What happened?" Speck asked.
"Theyre trapped," Luchóg said. "Smaolach thinks he heard voices oher side. The roof came down all at once. Wed be uhere, too, if I hadnt the need for a smoke when I woke up this m."
"Onions and Béka are already out. We saw them outside," I said.
"Are you there?" Speck asked the rock. "Hold on, well get you out."
We dug until there appeared an opening big enough for Smaolach to stick his arm through to the elbow. Energized, we pounced, clawing away stones until Luchóg shihrough the spad disappeared. The three of us stopped and waited for a sound for what seemed like forever. Finally Speck shouted into the void, "Do you see anything, mouse?"
"Dig," he called. "I hear breathing."
Without a word, Speck left abruptly, and Smaolad I tio enlarge the passageway. We could hear Luchóg oher side, scrabbling through the tunnel like a small creature in the walls of a house. Every few minutes, he would murmur reassurao someohen exhort us to keep burrowing, and we desperately worked harder, muscles enflamed, our throats caked with dust. As suddenly as she had disappeared, Speck returned, aor hand to throw more light upon our work. Her face taut with anger, she reached up and tore at the stone. "Béka, that bastard," she said. "Theyve gone. o a himself."
After much digging, we made the hole wide enough for me to crawl through the rubble. I nearly landed on my face, but Luchóg broke my fall. "Down here," he said softly, and we crouched together over the supine figure. Half buried uhe ruins lay Chavisory, still and cold to the touch. Covered by ash, she looked like a ghost and her breath smelled mortally sour.
"Shes alive." Luchóg spoke in a whisper. "But barely, and I think her legs are broken... I t move these heavy ones by myself." He looked stri with fear and fatigue. "Youll have to help me."
Stone by stone, we unburied her. Straining uhe weight of the last debris, I asked him, "Have you seen Ragno and Zanzara? Did they get out okay?"
"Not a trace." He motioned back toward our sleeping quarters, now buried under a ton of earth. The boys must have been sleeping ihe roof collapsed, and I prayed that they had not stirred a from sleep to death as easily as turning over in their bed. But we could not stop to think of them. The possibility of another collapse urged us on. Chavisory moaned when we removed the last rock off her left ankle, a greenstick fracture, the bones and skin raulpy. Her foot flopped at a siing angle when we lifted her, and the blood left a viscous sli our hands. She cried out with every step and lost sciousness as we struggled up to the tunnel, half pulling, half pushihrough. When he saw bbr>her leg, bone pierg the skin, Smaolach turned and threw up into the er. As we rested there before the final push, Speck asked, "Is anyone else alive?"
"I dont think so," I said.
She closed her eyes for a moment, then issued orders for our quick escape. The most difficult part involved the exit of the miself, and Chavisory awoke and screamed as she ihrough. At that moment, I wished we had all been inside, asleep o one another, all of us buried food and out of our own private miseries. Exhausted, we placed her dowly on the hillside. None of us knew what to do or say or think. Inside another implosion shuddered, and the mine puffed out one last gasp like a dying dragon.
Spent and fused by grief, we waited fhtfall. None of us thought that the collapse might have been heard by the people in town or that it might possibly draw the humans to iigate. Luchóg spotted the dot of light first, a small fire burning down by the treeline. With ation or discussion, the four of us picked up Chavisory, our arms linked in a gurney, and headed toward the light. Although worried that the fire might belong ters, we decided it would be better, in the end, to find help. We moved cautiously over the shale, causing more pain for poor Chavisory, yet hopeful that the fire would give us a place to stay out of the creeping cold for the night, somewhere we might tend her wounds.
The wind creaked through the bones of the treetops and shook the upper branches like clag fingers. The fire had been built by Béka. He offered no apologies or explanations, just grunted like an old bear at our questions before shuffling off to be alone. Onions and Speck crafted a splint for Chavisory s broken ankle, binding it up with Luchóg’s jacket, and they covered her with fallen leaves and lay o her all night to share the warmth from their bodies. Smaolach wandered off aurned much later with a gourd filled with water. We sat and stared at the fire, brushing the caked dirt from our hair and clothing, waiting for the sun to rise. In those quiet hours, we mourhe dead. Ragno and Zanzara were as gone as Kivi and Blomma and Igel.
In place of the prior ms brilliant glow, a gentle rain crawled in aled. Only the occasional whistle from a lonesome bird marked the passing time. Around midday, a fierce yell of pain punctuated the stillness. Chavisory awoke to her o..t>rdeal and cursed the rock, the mine, Béka, and us all. We could not silence her anguished cries until Speck took her hand and willed her through steadfasto be quiet. The rest of us looked away from her, stealing gla one anothers faces, masks of weariness and sorroere now seven. I had to t twice to believe it.
CHAPTER 27
Tess dido be talked into sneaking across the border, and the very idea ressio aic jolt into our honeymoon. The closer we got to Czechoslovakia, the livelier the sex became. On the day ed our secret passage to the other side, she kept me in bed until mid-m. Her desires fed my own curiosity about my hiddeage. I o know where I had e from, who I had been. Every step along the way brought the sensation of returning home. The landscape looked familiar and dreamlike, as if the trees, lakes, and hills lay embedded, but long dormant, in my sehe architecture of stone and exposed timber was exactly as I had pictured, and at inns and cafes, the people we met bore familial traces in their sturdy bodies, fine chiseled features, clear blue eyes, and sweeping blonde hair. Their faces enticed me deeper into Bohemia. We decided to cross into the forbidden land at the village of Hohenberg, which sat on the German line.
Si was first dedicated in 1222, the castle at the ter of town had beeroyed and rebuilt several times, most retly after World War II. On a sunny Saturday, Tess and I had the place to ourselves except for a young German family with small children who followed us from building to building. They caught up to us outside, he uneven white walls that ran along the citys rear border, a fortress against attack from the forest and the Eger River beyond.
"Pardon me," the mother said to Tess in English, "you are Ameri, right? Would you a photograph take? Of my family, on my camera?"
I bla being so easily reizable as Ameris. Tess smiled at me, took off her backpack, and laid it on the ground. The family of six arrahemselves at the base of one of the inal parapets. The children looked as if they could have been my brothers and sisters, and as they posed, the notion that I once art of such a family lingered and then receded iher. Tess took a few steps backward to squeeze them all into the frame, and the small children cried out, "Vorsicht, der Igel! Der Igel!" The boy, no more than five, ran straight at Tess with a mad expression in his blue eyes. He stopped at her feet, reached between her ao a small flower bed, and carefully scooped up something in his small hands.
"What do you have there?" Tess bent to meet his face.
He held out his hands and a hedgehog crawled out from his fingers. Everybody laughed at the minor drama of Tess nearly stepping on the prickly thing, but I could barely light a smoke due to the shakes. Igel. I had not heard that name in almost twenty years. All of them had names, not quite fotten. I reached out to touch Tess to help put them out of mind.
After the family left, we followed the map to hiking trails behind the castle. Along oh, we came across a miniature cave, and in front, signs of an encampment, what looked to me like an abandoned ring. I led us away quickly, headi and downhill through the black woods. Our trail spilled out to a two-lane road devoid of traffic. Around the bend, a sign saying EGER STEG poio a dirt road to the right, and we came upon mild rapids across a narrow river, no more than a wide but shallow stream. On the opposite bank lay the Czechoslovakian woods, and in the hills behind, Cheb. Not another soul was in sight, and perhaps because of the river or the rocks, no barbed-wire fence protected the border. Tess held my hand and we crossed.
The rocks above the waterline provided safe footing, but we had to watch our step. When we reached the Czech side, a thrill, sharp as a razor, went through me. Wed made it. Home, or as close to it as possible. At that instant, I was ready to vert—or revert—and lay claim to my identity. Tess and I had disguised ourselves as best we could that m, affeg a European indiffereo our hair and clothing, but I worried that others might see through the ruse. In hindsight, I should not have worried so, for 1968 was the year of the Prague Spring, that open window when Dubcek tried t "socialism with a human face" to the benighted Czechs and Slovaks. The Russian tanks would not roll in until August.
Tess loved the danger of our trespass and skulked along the leafy floor like an escaped prisoner. I tried to keep up with her, hold her hand, and assume an air of silent ing. After a mile or so on our hike, an itent sprinkle fell through the green leaves, and then a shan in ear. The raindrops hit the opy above and dripped down with a steady beat, but underh that rhythm, an irregular sound of footsteps became audible. It was too dark to make out any figures, but I heard them marg through the brush, cirg around, following us. I grabbed her arm and pushed on faster.
"Henry, do you hear that?" Tess s eyes darted about, and she turned her head from side to side. They kept on ing, and we began to run. She took one last look over her shoulder and screamed. Catg me by the elbow, Tess stopped our progress and wheeled me around to face our tormentors. They looked forlorn in the falling rain. Three cows, two brindles and one white, stared back at us, indifferently chewing their cuds.
Soaked, we fled the wet forest and found the road. We must have been a pitiable sight, for a farmers truck stopped, and the driver indicated with his meaty thumb that we could hitch a ride in the back. Tess shouted "Cheb?" to him through the rain, and when he nodded, we got in and rode atop a mountain of potatoes for a half-hour all the way to the quaint Czech village. I kept my eyes on the reg woods, the winding road, sure that we were being followed.
Like flowers in a spring garden, the houses and stores were painted in pale pastels, the old buildings in white and yelloe and verdigris. While many parts of Cheb seemed ageless, the buildings and landmarks struo chords in my memory. A black sedan with a red glass siren sat parked at a crazy angle before the town hall. To avoid the police, we walked in the opposite dire, hoping to find someone who could uand our fractured German. We shied away from the pink Hotel Hvezda, spooked by a severe poli outside who stared at us for a full thirty seds. Across the square, past the sculpture of the Savage Man, sat a ramshackle hotel he Oh?e e River. I had hoped and expected the landmarks ter memories of Gustav Ungerland, but nothing was familiar. My vaulted expectations, jured along the journey, proved too high a hope. It was as if I had never been there before, or as if childhood in Bohemia had never existed.
Inside a dark and smoky bar, we bribed the manager with Ameri dollars to let us dine on sausages and boiled potatoes, and a dank half-bottle of East German wine. After our meal, we were led up a crooked staircase to a tiny room with no more than a bed and a basin. I locked the door, and Tess and I lay on our backs in our jackets and boots ohreadbare covers, too teired, aed to move. Darkness slowly stole the light, and the silence was broken only by the sounds of our breathing and wild, rag hearts.
"What are we doing here?" she finally asked.
I sat up and began undressing. In my former life, I could have seen her in the dark as clearly as break of day, but now I relied on imagination. "Isnt it a kick? This town was once part of Germany, and before that of Bohemia?"
She took off her boots, slipped out of her jacket. I slid uhe woolen blas and coarse sheets as she undressed. Shivering and ess moved in close, rubbing a cold foot against my leg. "Im scared. Suppose the secret polie knog on the door?"
"Dont worry, baby," I told her in my best James Bond. "Ive got a lise to kill." I rolled over on top of her, and we did our best to live for the danger.
Waking late the m, we hurried over to the grand old Church of St. Nicholas, arriving late for a Mass in Czed Latin. he altar sat a few elderly women, rosaries draped in their folded hands, and sprinkled here, small families sat in clumps, dazed and wary as sheep. At the entranceway, two men in dark suits may have been watg us. I tried to sing along with the hymns, but I could only fake the words. While I did not uand the service, its rites and rituals mirrored those long-ago Masses with my mother—is above dles, rich vestments of the priests and pristiar boys, the rhythm of standing, kneeling, sitting, a secration heralded by the hells. Although I knew by then it was just?? a romantic folly, I could picture my former self done up in Sunday clothes beside her on the pew with my relut, sighing father and the twins squirming in their skirts. What struck me most of all was the an musi the loft above, casg like a river over rocks.
As the parishioners exited, they stopped to share a few words among themselves and to greet the wizened priest standing in the bright sunshine beyond the door. A blonde girl turo her nearly identical sister and poio us, whispered in his ear, and then they ran hand in hand from the church. Tess and I liaking in the elaborate statues of Mary and St. Nicholas flanking the entrance, and we were the final pair to leave the building. When Tess held out her hand to the priest, she found herself captured in his grasp and drawn closer.
"Thank you for ing," he said, then turo me, a strange look in his eyes, as if he knew my history. "And God bless you, my son."
Tess broke into a beatific grin. "Ylish is perfect. How did you know we are Ameris?"
He held her hand the whole time. "I was five years in New Orleans at the St. Louis Cathedral back when I was first ordained. Father Karel Hlinka. Youre here for the festival?"
"What festival?" Tess brighte the prospect.
"Pra?ké Jaro. The Prague Spring Iional Music Festival."
"Oh, no. We knew nothing about that." She leaned in and said in a low, fidential voice, "We snuck across the border."
Hlinka laughed, taking her remark as a joke, and she swiftly ged the subject, asking him about his Ameri experiend the cafe life of New Orleans. As they chatted and laughed, I went outside, stood in a er to light a cigarette, and sidered the blue smoke curling to the sky. The two blonde sisters had circled back, this time leading a group of other children gathered from the streets. Like a string of birds on a telephone wire, they stood just beyond the gates, a dozen heads peeking over the low wall. I could hear them babbling in Czech, a phrase that sounded like podvr?ené dítě popping up like the leitmotif of their chattering song. With a gla my wife, who was holding Father Hlinka in rapt attention, I started to walk over to the children, who scattered like pigeons when I came too close. They flew in again when I showed them my back, and ran off, laughing and screaming, when I turned around. When I stepped outside the gate, I found one girl c behind the wall. We spoke in German, and I told her not to be afraid.
"Why is everyone running away and laughing?"
"She told us there was a devil in the church."
"But I am not a devil .. .just an Ameri."
"She said you are from the woods. A fairy."
Beyond the towns streets, the old forest bristled with life. "There are no such things as fairies."
The girl stood up and faced me, hands on her hips. "I dont believe you," she said, and turo race off to her panions. I stood there watg her go, my mind twisted in knots, worried that I had made a mistake. But we had e too far for me to be frightened by mere children or the threat of the police. In a way, they were no different from other people. Suspi was a sed skin for me, and I felt perfectly capable of hiding the facts from everyone.
Tess bouhrough the gates and found me on the sidewalk. "How would you like a private tour, baby?"
Father Hlinka was at her side. "Frau Day tells me that you are a musi, a poser. You must try out the pipe an here. Best in Cheb."
In the loft high above the church, I sat at the keyboard, the empty pews stretg out before me, the gilt altar, the enormous crucifix, and played like a man possessed. To work the fool pedals ahe right tone from the massive an, I had to rod throw my weight against the mae, but once I figured out its plexities of stops and bellows and was in the flow of the music, it became a kind of dance. I performed a simple piece from the Berceuse by Louis Vierne, and for the first time in years felt myself again. While I laying, I became a thing apart, not aware of anyone or anything else but the music, whifused me like hot id fell over me like wondrous strange snow. Father Hlinka and Tess sat in the gallery with me, watg my hands move, my head bob, and listeo the music.
Wheired of the violent sound, Tess kissed my cheek and wandered dowaircase to look over the rest of the church. Aloh the priest, I quickly broached the reason for my visit to Cheb. I told him of my researto family history and how the librarian ba Frankfurt had advised me to check the church records, for there was little hope of getting access to the tral gover archives.
"Its a surprise for her," I said. "I want to trace Tess’s family tree, and the missing link is her grandfather, Gustav Ungerland. If I could just find his birthday or any information about him, I will make up a family history for her."
"That sounds like a wonderful thing to do. e baorrow. Ill dig through the archives, and you play the musie."
"But you t tell my wife."
He winked, and we were co-spirators.
Over dinner, I told Tess about the musical half of Father Hlinkas offer, and she was happy for me to have the ce to go back to the an loft. On Monday afternoon, she sat below in the middle pew, listening for the first hour or so, but the off on her own. After she left, Father Hlinka whispered, "I have something for you." He crooked his finger, beio follow him into a small alcove off the loft. I suspected that he had found some record of the Ungerlands, and my anticipation grew when the priest lifted a woodeo the top of a rickety desk. He blew dust off the lid and, grinning like an elf, opehe box.
Instead of the churents I had expected, I saw music. Score after score of music for the an, and not just on hymns, but symphonic masterworks that gave life and preseo the instrument—a raft of Handel, Mahlers Resurre, Liszts Battle of the Huns, the Fantasie Symphonique by Francois-Joseph Fétis, and a pair an-only solos by Guilmant. There were pieces by Gigout, Langlais, es, and Poulencs certan, Strings, and Timpani. Record albums of Aaron Coplands First Symphony, Barbers Toccata Festiva, Rheinberger, Franck, and a bakers dozen of Bach. I was stunned and inspired. To simply listen to it all—not to menti my hand at the grand keyboard—would take months or even years, and we had but a few hours. I wao stuff my pockets with loot, fill my head with song.
"My only vid passion," Hlinka said to me. "Enjoy. We are not so different, you and I. Strange creatures with rare loves. Only you, my friend, you play, and I but listen."
I played all day for Father Hlinka, who ied old parish ledgers of baptisms, weddings, and funerals. I dazzled him with indesd extravagance, leaning into the extra octave of bass, and hammered out the mad finale from Joseph Jongens Symphonie certante. A ge came over me at that keyboard, and I began to hear positions of my own ierludes. The music stirred memories that existed beyond the town, and on that glorious afternoon I experimented with variations and was so carried away that I fot about Father Hlinka until he retury-ha five oclock. Frustrated by his own failure to find any records of the Ungerlands, he called his peers at St. Wenceslas, and they got in touch with the archivists of the aba. Bartholomew and St. Klara churches to help scour through the records.
I was running out of time. Despite the relative freedom, we were still in danger of being asked for our papers, and we had no visa for Czechoslovakia. Tess had plained over breakfast that the police were spying on her when she visited the Black Tower, followi the art ter on the Ru?ov? kope?ek. Schoolchildren poi her oreets. I saw them, too, running in the shadows, hiding in dark ers. On Wednesday m, she groused about spending so much of our honeymoon alone.
"Just one more day," I pleaded. "Theres nothing quite like the sound in that church."
"Okay, but Im staying in today. Wouldnt you rather go back to bed?"
When I arrived at the loft late that afternoon, I was surprised to find the priest waiting for me at the pipe an. "You must let me tell your wife." He grinned. "We have found him. Or at least I think this must be her grandfather. The dates are somewhat off, but how many Gustav Ungerlands there be?"
He handed me a grainy photocopy of the passenger list from the German ship Albert, departing 20 May 1851 from Bremen to Baltimore, Maryland. The names and ages were written in a fine hand:
212 Abram Ungerland42Musikant Eger Boheme
213 Clara Ungerland40""
214 Friedrich "14""
215 Josef "6""
216 Gustav "?""
217 Anna "9""
"Wont she be delighted? What a fine wedding gift."
I could not begin to answer his questions. The names evoked a rush of memory. Josef, my brother—Wo in der Welt bist du? Anna, the one who died in the crossing, the absent child who broke my mothers heart. My mother, Clara. My father, Abram, the musi. o go along with my dreams.
"I know you said he was here in 1859, but sometimes the past is a mystery. But I think 1851 is right for Herr Ungerland, not 1859," said Father Hlinka. "History fades over time."
For a moment, the six came alive. Of course I did not remember Eger or Cheb. I was a baby, not yet one year old, when we came to America. There was a house, a parlor, a piano. I was taken from there and not from this place.
"No records in the churches, but I thought we should try emigration archives, no? Wont Mrs. Day be thrilled? I ot wait to see her face."
I folded the paper and stuck it in my pocket. "Of course, Father, yes, you should be the oo tell her. We should celebrate ... tonight if you like."
The pleasure of his smile almost made me regret lying to him, and I was equally heartbroken to leave the magnifit an behind. But I hurried from St. Nicholass, the history in my pocket against my heart. When I found Tess, I made up a story about the poliiffing around the church for two Ameris,.99lib. and we slipped away, retrag our steps to the border.
When we reached the forest he river crossing, I was shocked to see a young boy, perhaps as old as seven, standing by himself beside a large tree. He did not take notice of us, but remained quite still, as if hiding from someone. I could only imagine what might be in pursuit, and part of me wao rescue him. We were nearly upon him before he flinched, and putting a fio his lips, the child begged us to be quiet.
"Do you speak German?" Tess whispered in that language.
"?99lib.;Yes, quiet please. They are after me."
I looked from tree to tree, anticipating a rush of gelings.
"Who is after you?"
"Versteckspiel," he hissed, and hearing him, a young girl burst from the green background to chase and tag him on the shoulder. Wheher children emerged from their hideaways, I realized they were playing a simple game of hide-and-seek. But as I looked from boy to girl, from face to face, I could not help but remember how easily they could alter their appearaess thought them cute and wao linger awhile, but I hurried her onward. At the river, I hopped from stoo stone, f the water as quickly as I could. Tess was takiime, frustrated and ahat I had not waited for her.
"Henry, Henry, what are you running from?"
"Hurry, Tess. Theyre after us."
She labored to jump to the rock. "Who?"
"Them," I said, a back to pull her from the other side.
After our honeymoon trip, life rapidly grew too plicated to tinue my resear the Ungerlands or to find another pipe an. We had one last busy semester of school, and as graduation drew near, our versations turo new possibilities. Tess lay ihtub, tendrils of steam curling up from the hot water. I leaned on the edge of the hamper, ostensibly reading a draft of a new score, but actually for the sheer pleasure of watg her soak.
"Henry, Ive good news. The job with the ty looks like it will e through."
"Thats great," I said, and turhe page and hummed a few bars. "What is it, exactly, that youll be doing?"
"Casework at first. People e in with their troubles, I take them down, and then we make all the right referrals."
"Well. I have an interview at that new middle school." I put down the position and stared at her half-submerged naked form. "Theyre looking for a band director and music teacher for seventh ah grades. Its a pretty good gig and will leave me time to pose."
"Things are w out for us, baby."
She was right, and that was the moment I decided. My life was ing together. Against all odds ae the interruption caused by my father s death, I would finish school, and a new career was about to start. A beautiful young woman lounged in my bathtub.
"What are you smiling about, Henry?"
I started unbuttoning my shirt. "Move over, Tess, Ive got something to whisper in your ear."
CHAPTER 28
The most merciless thing in the world is love. When love flees, all that remains is memory to pensate. Our friends were either going oheir ghosts the best our poor minds could jure to fill loves absence. I am hauo this day by all those who are missing. Losing Kivi, Blomma, Ragno, and Zanzara proved heartbreaking for Speck, too. She went about her tasks grim aermined, as if by staying busy she could keep phantoms at bay.
After the disaster in the mine, we deposed Béka with his sent, and the diminished elected Smaolach our new leader. We lived above ground for the first time in years, bound to one small clearing in the forest by Chavisorys immobility. The impulse to go bae ate at us all. Five years had passed since we had left our camp, ahought it might be safe to return. The last time anyone had seen our former home, the grounds had been denuded, but surely new growth had begun—where black ash had been, saplings should be ing up amid the wildflowers and fresh grass. Just as nature reclaims its ruins, the people, too, would have fotten about that boy lost in the river and the two faeries found in the market. Theyd want life to remain as they thought it had been.
With it safe to travel again, Luchóg, Smaolach, and I set out, leaving the other three behind at our makeshift camp to watch over Chavisory. Although the wind blew cold that day, our spirits quied at the prospect of seeing our old haunts again. We raced like deer along the trails, laughing as one passed the other. The old camp shimmered in inations as a promise ht redemption.
Climbing the western ridge, I heard distant laughter. We slowed our puce, and as we reached the lip, the sounds below piqued our curiosity. The valley came into view through the broken veil of tree limbs and branches Rows of houses and open lawns snaked and curled along ribbons of roadways. On the exact spot where our camp had been, five new houses faced an open circle. Another six sat oher side of a wide road cut through the trees. Brang off from that trail, more streets and houses flowed down the sloping hill to the main road into town.
"Be it ever so humble," Luchóg said.
I looked far ahead and saw bustling activity. From the back of a station wagon, a woman unloaded packages tied up with bows. Two boys tossed a football. A yellow car, shaped like a bug, chugged up a winding road. We could hear a radio talking about the Army-Navy game, and a man muttering curses as he nailed a string of lights beh the eaves of his roof. Mesmerized by all I saw, I failed to notice as day gave way to night. Lights went on in the homes, as if on sudden signal.
"Shall we see who lives on the ring?" Luchóg asked.
We crept down to the circle of asphalt. Two of the homes appeared empty. The other three showed signs of life: cars in the driveways, lamplit figures crossing behind the windows as if rushing off on vital tasks. Glang in each window, we saw the same story unfolding. A woman in a kit stirred something in a pot. Another lifted a huge bird from the oven, while> in an adjoining room a man stared at minuscule figures playing games in a glowing box, his face flushed iement er. His -door neighbor slept in an easy chair, oblivious to the noise and flickering images.
"He looks familiar," I whispered.
Covered to his toes in blue terrycloth, a young child sat in a small cage in the er of the room. He played distractedly with brightly colored plastic toys. For a moment, I thought the sleeping man resembled my father, but I could not uand how he could have another son. A woman walked from one room into the other, and her long blonde hair trailed behind like a tail. She sched up her mouth into a bow before bending down and whispering something to the man, a name perhaps, and he looked startled and slightly embarrassed to be caught sleeping. When his eyes popped open, he looked even more like my father, but she was definitely not my mother. She flashed a crooked smile and lifted her baby over the bars, and the child cooed and laughed and threw his arms around his mothers neck. I had heard that sound before. The man switched off the sole, but before joining the others, he came to the window, cleared a circle with his two hands against the damp panes, and peered out into the darkness. I do not think he saw us, but I surely had seen him before.
We circled bato the woods and waited until the moon was high in the night sky and most of the lights popped off goodnight. The houses in the ring were dark and quiet.
"I dont like this," I said, my breath visible in the violet light.
"You worry your own life away like a kitten worries a string," Smaolach said.
He barked, and we followed him down to the cul-de-sac. Smaolach chose a house with no car in the driveway, where we were not likely to enter any humans. Careful not to wake anyone, we slipped inside easily through the unlocked front door. A row of shoes stood off to the side of the foyer, and Luchóg immediately tried on pairs until he found a fit. Their boy would be dismayed in the m. The kit lay in sight of the foyer, through a smallish dining room. Each of us loaded a rucksack with ed fruits aables, flour, salt, and sugar. Luchóg jammed fistfuls of tea bags into his trouser pockets and on the way out copped a package of cigarettes and a box of matches from the sideboard. In and out in minutes, disturbing no one.
The sed house—where the baby in blue lived—proved stubborn. All of the doors and downstairs windows were locked, so we had to shimmy uhe crawlspad into a closetlike room that sheltered a maze of plumbing. By following the pipes, we eventually made our way into the interior of the house, ending up in the cellar. To make ourselves quieter, we look off our shoes and tied them around our necks before sneaking up the steps and slowly opening the door to the kit. The room smelled of remembered bread.
While Smaolad Luchóg raided the pantry, I tiptoed through the rooms to locate the front door and an easy exit. On the walls of the living room hung a gallery of photographic portraits that read mainly as uing shadows, but as I passed by one, illuminated by a white shaft of moonlight, I froze. Two figures, a young mother and her infant child, lifted to her shoulder to face the camera. The baby looked like every other baby, round and smooth as a button. The mother did not stare directly into the lens but watched her son from the ers of her eyes. Her hairstyle and clothing suggested another era, and she, with her beguiling smile and hopeful gaze, appeared hardly more than a child with a child. She lifted her , as if preparing to burst out laughing with joy at the babe in arms. The photograph triggered a rush of chemicals to my brain. Dizzy and disoriented, I knew, but could not place, their faces. There were other photographs—a long white dress standio a shadow, a man in a peaked cap—but I kept ing back to the mother and child, put my fingers on the glass, traced the tours of those figures. I wao remember. Foolishly, I went to the wall and turned on the lamp.
Someone gasped i just as the pictures on the wall jumped into clarity. Two older people with severe eyeglasses. A fat baby. But I could see clearly the photograph that had so entranced me, and beside it another which disturbed me more. There was a boy, eyes skyward, looking up in expectation of something unseen. He could not have been more than seven at the time the picture was taken, and had the snapshot not been in black) and white, I would have sooner reized his face. For it was mine, and me, in a jacket and cap, eyes awaiting—what? a snowfall, a tossed football, a V of geese, hands from above? What a strahing to happen to a little boy, to end up on the wall of this unfamiliar house. The man and woman in the wedding picture offered no clues. It was my father with a different bride.
"Aniday, what are you doing?" Luchóg hissed. "Hush those lights."
A mattress creaked overhead as someo out of bed. I snapped off the lights and scrammed. The floorboards moaned. A womans voice muttered in a high, impatient tone.
"All right," the man replied. "Ill go check, but I didnt hear a thing." He headed for the upper stairway, took the steps slowly one by one. We tried the bac..k door out of the kit but could not figure out the lock.
"The damhing wont budge," Smaolach said.
The approag figure reached the bottom landing, switched on the light. He went into the living room, which I had departed seds earlier. Luchóg fussed with a rotating bar and unlocked the deadbolt with a soft click. We froze at the sound.
"Hey, whos there?" the man said from the other room. He padded our way in his bare feet.
"Fuck all," said Smaolach, aurhe knob and pushed. The door opened six inches but hung fast by a small metal above our heads. "Lets go," he said, and we ged to squeeze through the gap one by one, scattering sugar and flour behind us. I am sure he saw the last of us, for the man called out "Hey" again, but we were gone, rag across the frosty lawn. The floodlight popped on like a flashbulb, but assed its circle of illumination. From the top of the ridge, we watched all his rooms light up in sequeill the windows glowed like rows of jack-o-lanterns. A dog began to yowl madly in the middle of the village, aook that as a sign to retreat home. The ground chilled our bare feet, but, exhilarated as imps, we escaped our treasures, laughing uhe cold stars.
At the top of the ridgeline, Luchóg stopped to smoke one of his purloined cigarettes, and I looked bae last time at the ordered village where our home used to be. This is the place where it had all happened—a reach for wild honey high in a tree, a stretch of roadway where the car struck a deer, a clearing where I first opened my eyes and saw eleven dark children. But someone had erased all that, like a word or a line, and in that space wrote another sentehe neighborhood of houses appeared to have existed in this space fes. It made one doubt ones own story.
"That man back there," I said, "the sleeping one. He reminded me of someone."
"They all look alike to me," Luchóg said. "Someone I know. Or knew."
"Could it be your long-lost brother?"
"I havent one."
"Perhaps a man who wrote a book you read in the library?"
"I do not know what they look like."
"Perhaps the man who wrote that book you carry from place to place?"
"No, not Mes. I do not know Mes."
"A man from a magazine? A photograph in the neer?"
"Someone I knew."
"Could it be the fireman? The man you saw at the creek?" He puffed on his cigarette and blew smoke like an old steam engine.
"I thought it might be my father, but that t be right. There was that strange woman and her child in the blue suit."
"What year is it, little treasure?" Luchóg asked.
It could have been 1972, although in truth, I was no longer sure.
"By now, you must be a young mahe end of thirty years. And how old was the man in the picture window?"
"Id guess about the same."
"And how old would his father be?"
"Twice that," I said, and smiled like an idiot.
"Your father would be an old man by now, almost as old as I am."
I sat down on the cold ground. So much time had passed since I had last seen my parents; their real age was a revealed mystery.
Luchóg sat down beside me. "After awhile, everyone fets. I ot paint you a picture of my dear youth. The old memories are not real—just figures in a fairytale. My mammy could walk right up to me this very minute and say, Sonny-boy, and I would have to say, Sorry, I dont know you, lady. My father may as well be a myth. So, you see, in a way, you have no father or mother, or if you did, you wouldnt know them any longer, nor they you, mores the pity."
"But the fellow falling asleep in the armchair? If I try hard, I recall my fathers face."
"Might as well be anyone. Or no o all."
"And the baby?"
"Theyre all oo me. A bother with h but all the time hungry. t walk, t talk, t share a smoke. You have them. Some say a gelings best bet is a baby—theres less to learn—but thats moving backward across time. You should be going forward. And heaven help us if we ever had a baby to look after for a whole tury."
"I do not want to steal any child. I just wonder whose baby that is. What happened to my father? Where is my mother?"
To make it through the cold season, we en blas and a half-dozen childrens coats from the Salvation Army store, ae small meals, subsisting mainly oeas brewed from bark and twigs. In the dull light of January and February, we often did not stir at all, but sat alone or in clumps of two or three, drippi or stone cold, waiting for the sun and the resumption of our lives. Chavisrew stronger by and by, and when the wild onions and first daffodils appeared, she could take a few steps with brag assistance. Each day, Speck pushed her one painful pace forward. When she was well enough for us to move, we fled that miserable dungheap of memories. Despite the risks, we found a more suitable hidden home near water, a mile or so north of the new houses. On windy nights, the noises from the families carried as far as our ne, and while not as secluded, it afforded us adequate prote. As we dug in that first day, restlessness swept over me. Smaolach sat down beside me and draped an arm ay shoulders. The sun was falling from the sky.
"Ní mar a síltear a bítear," he said.
"Smaolach, if I live to be a thousand years, Ill never uand your old language. Speak English to me."
"Are you thinking of our friends, late and lameheyre better off where they are and not suffering this eternal waiting. Or is there something else on your mind, little treasure?"
"Have you ever been in love, Smaolach?"
"Ond only ohank goodness. We were close, like every mother and son."
"Luchóg said my mother and father are gone."
"I dont remember much of her. The smell of wool, maybe, and a harsh soap. Mint on the breath. A huge bosom upon which I laid my ... No, thats nht. She was a rake of a woman, all skin and bones. I dont recall."
"Every place we leave, part of me disappears."
"Now ... my father, there was a strapping fellow with a big black moustache curled up at the ends, or maybe it was my grandfather, e to think of it. Was a long time ago, and Im not really sure where it was or when."
The darkness was plete.
"Thats the way of life. All things go out and give way to one aisnt wise to be too attached to any world or its people."
Mystified by Smaolachs philosophy, I tottered off to my new bed, turned over the facts, and looked at what crawled beh. I tried to picture my mother and father, and could not recall their faces or their voices. Remembered life seemed as false to me as my hese shadows are visible: the sleeping man, the beautiful woman, and the g, laughing child. But just as much of real life, not merely read about in books, remains unknown to me. A mother s a lullaby to a sleepy child. A man shuffles a deck of cards and deals a hand of solitaire. A pair of lovers unbutton one another and tumble into bed. Unreal as a dream.
I did not fess to Smaolach the reason for my agitation. Speck had all but abandoned our friendship, withdrawing into some hard and lonesome core. Even after we made the move, she devoted herself to making our ne feel like home, and she spent the sunlit hours teag Chavisory to walk again. Exhausted by her efforts, Speck fell into a deep sleep early eaight. She stayed in her burrow on cold a March days, trag out an intricate design on a rolled part, and when I asked her about her drawing, she stayed quiet and aloof. Early ms, Id see her at the western edge of camp, clad in her warmest coat, sturdy shoes on her feet, p the horizon. I remember approag her from behind and plag my hand on her shoulder. For the first time ever, she fli my touch, and wheuro face me, she trembled as if shaking off the urge to cry.
"Whats the matter, Speck? Are you okay?"
"Ive been w too hard. Theres one last snow on the way." She smiled and took my hand. "Well steal off at the first flurries."
When the snow finally came days later, I had fallen asleep under a pile of blas. She woke me, white flakes gathering in her dark hair. "Its time," she whispered as quietly as the delicate susurrus through the pines. Sped I meandered along familiar trails, taking care to be hidden, and waited at the edge of the forest he library for dusk to arrive. The snowfall obscured the sun’s dest, and the headlights of the few cars on the road tricked us into going too soon. We squeezed into our spaly to hear footfall overhead as the librarians began to close for the night. To stay warm and quiet, we huddled beh a bla, and she quickly fell asleep against me. The rhythm of her beati and respiration, and the heat from her skin, quickly lulled me to sleep, too, and we woke together in pitch black. She lit the lamps, and we went to our books.
Speck had been reading Flannery Oor, and I was wading in deep Water with Wallace Stevens. But I could not trate on his abstras, and instead stared at her between the lines. I had to tell her, but the words were ie, inplete, and perhaps inprehensible—a nothing else would do. She was my 藏书网closest friend in the world, yet a greater desire for more had apanied me around for years. I could not rationalize or explain it away for another moment. Speck was engrossed in The Violent Bear It Away. A bent arm propped up her head, and she was lying across the floor, her hair obsg her face.
"Speck, I have something to tell you."
"Just a moment. One more sentence."
"Speck, if you could put down that book for a sed."
"Almost there." She stuck her finger between the pages and closed the novel.
She looked at me, and in one sey mood swung from elation to fear. "I have been thinking for a long, long time, Speck, about you. I want to tell you how I feel."
Her smile collapsed. Her eyes searched my relentless gaze. "Aniday, " she insisted.
"I have to tell you how—"
"Dont."
"Tell you, Speck, how much I—"
"Please, dont, Henry."
I stopped, opened my mouth to form the words, and stopped again. "What did you say?"
"I dont know that I hear that right now."
"What did you call me?"
She covered her mouth, as if to recapture the escaped name.
"You called me Henry." The whole story unraveled in an instant. "Thats me, Im Henry. Thats what you said, isnt it?"
"Im so sorry, Aniday."
"Henry. Not Aniday. Henry Day."
"Henry Day. You werent supposed to know."
The shock of the name made me fet what I had plao tell her. Myriad thoughts aions peted in my mind. Images, solutions to assorted puzzles and riddles, and unanswered questions. She put down her book, crossed the room, and wound me in her embrace. For the loime, she held on to me, rog and soothing my fevered imagination with the lightest touch, caressing away the chaos.
And theold me my story. The story told in these pages was all she could remember. She told me what she knew, and my recolles of dreams, visions, and enters filled in the rest. She told me why they kept it all secret for so long. How it is better not to know who you really are. Tet the past. Erase the name. All this revealed in a patient and heavenly voice, until everything that could be answered was answered, no desire left unsatisfied. The dles burned out, we had talked so long, and into darkhe versation lasted, and the last thing I remember is falling asleep in her arms.
I had a dream that we ran away that night, found a place to grow up together, became the woman and the man we were supposed to be. In the dream, she kissed my mouth, and her bare skin slid beh my fiips. A blackbird sang. But in the m, she was not where I expected her to be. In our long friendship, she had never written a single word to me, but by my side, where she should have been, lay a note in her handwriting. Every letter is etched in mind, and though I will not give it all away, at the end she wrote, "Goodbye, Henry Day."
It was time for her to go. Speck is gone.
CHAPTER 29
The first time I saw him, I was thteo say anything and too awestruck to touch him. He was not a freak or a devil, but perfe every way, a beautiful boy. After the long wait to meet him, I found myself overe by the sudden ge, not so much his physical presence, his arrival after being hidden away, but the ge io something more sublimely human. Tess smiled at my fusion and the look in my eyes as I beheld him.
"You wont break him," she said.
My son. Our child. Ten fingers, ten toes. Good creat lungs, a natural at the breast. I held him in my arms and remembered the twins in their matg yellow jumpers, my mother singing to me as she scrubbed my ba the bathtub, my father holding my hand when we climbed the bleachers at an autumn football game. Then I remembered Clara, my first mother, how I loved to crawl uhe billows of her skirts, and the st of witch hazel on my father Abrams cheek, his feathery moustache as he pressed his lips against my skin. I kissed our boy and sidered the ordinary miracle of birth, the wonder of my wife, and was grateful for the human child.
We named him Edward, ahrived. Born two weeks before Christmas 1970, he became our darling boy, and over those first few months, the three of us settled into the house that Mom and Charlie had bought for us in the new development up in the woods. At first, I could not bear the thought of living there, but they surprised us on our sed anniversary, and with Tess pregnant and the bills mounting, I could not say no. The house was larger than we needed, especially before the baby came, and I built a small studio, moving in the old piano. I taught music to seventh graders and raudent orchestra at Mark Twain Middle School, and in the evenings and on weekends, when I didnt have to mind the baby, I worked on my music, dreaming of a position that evoked the flow of one life into another.
For inspiration, I would sometimes unfold the photocopy of the passenger list and study the names. Abram and Clara, their sons Friedrich, Josef, and Gustav. The legendary Anna. Their ghosts appeared in fragments. A doctor listens to my heartbeat while Mother frets over his shoulder. Faces bend to me, speaking carefully in a language I ot uand. Her dark green skirt as she waltzes. Tang of apple wine, sauerbraten in the oven. Through a frosted window, I could see my brothers approach the house on a wind e and why.
Tess came in and laid her hand on my back. "Shall we call the police? Is there anything missing?"
I could not answer, for my heart ounding wildly and an overwhelming dread fixed me to the spot. We had not checked on our son. I sprinted up the stairs to his room. He lay asleep, knees drawn up to his chest, dreaming as if nothing had ever happened. Watg his i face, I k ohat he was blood of my blood. He almost looked like the boy I still see in my nightmares. The boy at the piano.
CHAPTER 30
I tucked her letter into my book ao look for Speck. Panic overwhelmed logid I ran out onto the library lawn, hoping that she had left only moments before. The QOW had ged over to a cold rain, obliterating any tracks she might have made. Not a single soul could be seen. No one answered when I called her name, and the streets were curiously empty, as church bells began t out another Sunday. I was a fool to ve into town in the middle of the m. Following the labyrinth of sidewalks, I had no idea which way to go. A car eased around a er and slowed as the driver spotted me walking in the rain. She braked, rolled down the window, and called out, "Do you need a ride? Youll catch your death of cold."
I remembered to make my voiderstandable—a siroke of fortune on that miserable day. "No, thank you, maam. Im going home."
"Dont call me maam," she said. She had a blonde ponytail like the woman who lived in the house we had robbed months before, and she wore a crooked smile. "Its a nasty m to be out, and you have no hat loves."
"I live around the er, thank you."
"Do I know you?"
I shook my head, and she started to roll up her window.
"You havent seen a little girl out here, have you?" I called out.
"In this rain?"
"My twin sister," I lied. "Im out looking for her. Shes about my size."
"No. I havent seen a soul." She eyed me closely. "Where do you live? What is your name?"
I hesitated and thought it best to end the matter. "My name is Billy Speck."
"Youd better go home, son. Shell turn up."
The car turhe er and motored off. Frustrated, I walked toward the ri99lib?ver, away from all the fusing streets and the ce of another human enter. The rain fell in a steady drizzle, not quite cold enough to ge ain, and I was soaked and chilled. The clouds obliterated the sun, making it difficult to orient myself, so I used the river as my pass, following its course throughout the pale day and into the slowly emerging darkness. Frantic to find her, I did not stop until late that night. Under a stand of evergreens crowded with winter sparrows and jays, I rested, waiting for a break in the weather.
Away from the town, all I could hear was the river lapping against the stony shores. As soon as I stopped searg, the questions I had kept at bay began to assault my mind. Unanswerable doubts that would torment me in quiet moments for the few years. Why had she left us? Why would Speck leave me? She would not have taken the risk that Kivi and Blomma had. She had chosen to be alohough Speck had told me my real name, I had no idea of hers. How could I ever find her? Should I have kept quiet, or told all and given her a reason to stay? A sharp pain swelled behind my eyes, ping my throbbing skull. If only to stop obsessing, I rose and tio stumble through the wet darkness, finding nothing.
Cold, tired, and hungry, I reached the bend in the river in two days walk. Speck had been the only other person from the who had e this far, and she had somehow forded the water to the other side. Sapphire blue, the water ran quickly, breaking over hidden rocks and snags, whitecaps flashing. If she was oher side, Speck had crossed by dint of ce. On the distant shore, a vision appeared from my deep mad memories—a man, woman, and child, the fleet escape of a white deer, a woman in a red coat. "Speck," I railed across the waters, but she was nowhere. Past this point of land, the whole world unfolded, toe and unknowable. All hope and ce left me. I dared not cross, so I sat on the bank and waited. Ohird day, I walked home without her.
I staggered into the camp, exhausted and depressed, hoping not to talk at all. The others had not worried for the first few days, but by the end of the week, theyd grown anxious and uled. After they built a fire and fed me le soup from a copper pot, the whole story poured forth—except for the revelation of my name, except for what I had not said to her. "As soon as I realized she was gone, I went to look for her and traveled as far as the river-bend. She may be gone food."
"Little treasure, go to sleep," Smaolach said. "Well e up with a plan. Another day brings a different promise."
There was no new plan or promise the m or any other. Days came a. I read every tense moment, every crad creak, every whisper, every m light as her return. The others respected my grief and gave me wide berth, trying to draw me bad theing me drift away. They missed her, too, but I felt any other sorroaltry thing, and I reseheir shadowy reminisces and their failure to remember properly. I hated the five of them for not stopping her, for takio this life, for the wild hell of my imagination. I kept thinking that I saw her. Mistaking each of the others for her, my heart leapt and fell wheurned out to be merely themselves. Or seeing the darkness of her hair in a ravens wing. On the bank of the creek, watg the water play over stone, I came upon her familiar form, feet tucked beh her. The image turned out to be a fawn pausing for a rest in a window of sunshine. She was everywhere, eternally. And never here.
Her absence leaves a hole in the skin stretched over my story. I spent ay trying tet her, and arying to remember. There is no balm for such desire. The others knew not to talk about her around me, but I surprised them after an afternoon of fishing, bumbling into the middle of a versation not intended for my ears.
"Now, not our Speck," Smaolach told the others. "If shes alive, she wont be ing back for us."
The faeries stole furtive gla me, not knowing how much I had heard. I put down my string of fish and began to shave the scales, pretending that their discussion had no effee. But hearing Smaolach gave me pause. It ossible that she had not survived, but I preferred to think that she had either goo the upper world or reached her beloved sea. The image of the o brought to mind the intense colors of her eyes, and a brief smile crossed my face.
"Shes gone," I said to the silent group. "I know."
The following day we spent turning over stones in the creek bed, gathering the hidis and salamanders, to cook together in a stew. The day was hot, and the labor took its toll. Famished, we enjoyed a rich, gooey mess, full of tiny bohat ched as we chewed. Whears emerged, we all went to bed, our stomachs full, our muscles taxed by the long day. I awoke quite late the m and drowsily realized that she had not once crossed my mind when we were fing the previous day. I took a deep breath. I was fetting.
Specks presence was replaced by dullness. I would sit and stare at the sky or watts march, and practice driving her out of my mind. Anything that triggered a memory could be stripped of its personal, embedded meanings. A raspberry is a raspberry. The blackbird is a metaphor for nothing. Words signify what you will. I tried tet Henry Day as well, and accept my place as the last of my kind.
All of us were waiting for nothing. Smaolaever said so, but I knew he was not looking to make the ge. Ached no plans to steal another child. Perhaps he thought our oo few for the plex preparations, or perhaps he sehe world itself was ging. In I gels day, the subject came up all the time with a certailess energy, but less so under Béka, and never under Smaolao reaissance missions into town, no searg out the lonesome, ed, or fotten. No face-pulling, no tortions, s. As if resigned, we went about our eternal business, sanguihat another disaster or abando awaited.
I did not care. A certain fearlessness filled me, and I would not hesitate to run into town alone, if only to swipe a carton of cigarettes for Luchóg or a bag of sweets for Chavisory. I stole unnecessary things: a flashlight and batteries, a drawing pad and charcoals, a baseball and six fishing hooks, and o Christmas, a delicious cake in the shape of a firelog. In the fines of the forest, I fiddled with idle tasks—whittling a fierce bat atop a hickory CUM laying a st around the circumference of our camp, searg for old turtle shells and crafting the shards into a necklace. I went up aloo the slag hillside and the abandoned mine, which lay undisturbed, as we had left it, and placed the tortoiseshell necklace where Ragno and Zanzara lay buried. My dreams did not wake me up in the middle of the night, but only because life had bee a somnambulant nightmare. A handful of seasons had passed when a ter finally made me realize that Speck was beyond fetting.
We were tending to delicate seedlings planted on a sun-drenched slope a few hundred yards from camp. Onions had stolen new seeds, and within weeks up came the first tender shoots—snap peas, carrots, scallions, a watermelon vine, and a row of beans. Chavisory, Onions, Luchóg, and I were weeding in the garden on that spring m, when the sound of approag feet caused us to rise like whitetail, to sniff the wind, ready to flee or hide. The intruders were lost hikers, off the trail and headed in our dire. Sihe housing development had risen, we had a rare traveler pass our way, but our cultivated patch might look a bit peculiar to these strangers out in the middle of nowhere. We disguised the garden under pine brush and hid ourselves beh a skirt of trees.
Two young men and a young woman, caps upon their heads, huge backpacks strapped at the shoulders, walked on, cheerful and oblivious. They strolled past the rows of plants and us. The first man had his eye on the world ahead. The sed person—the girl—had her eye on him, and the third man had his eye on her backside. Though lost, he seemed i on the ohing. We followed safely behind, and they eventually settled down a hill away to drink their bottled water, un their dy bars, and lighten their loads. The first man took out a book and read something from it to the girl, while the third hiker went off behind thbbr>藏书网e trees to relieve himself. He was gone a long time, for the man with the book had the ot only to finish his poem but to kiss the girl, as well. When their small interlude ehe threesome strapped on their gear and marched away. We waited a det spell before running to the spot they had vacated.
Two empty water bottles littered the ground, and Luchóg snatched them up and found the caps nearby. They had discarded the cellophane ers from their snacks, and the boy had left his slim volume of poems lying on the grass. Chavisave it to me. The Blue Estuaries by Louise Bogan. I leafed through a few pages and stopped at the phrase That more things move/Than blood in the heart.
"Speck," I said to myself. I had not said her name aloud in ages, iuries.
"What is it, Aniday?" Chavisory asked.
"I am trying to remember."
The four of us walked back to the garden. I turo see if my rades were following the same path, only to discover Luchóg and Chavisory, walking step by giep, holding hands. My thoughts flooded with Speck. I felt an urgency to find her again, .99lib?if only to uand why she had goo tell her how the private versations of my mind were still with her. I should have asked her not to go, found the right words to vince her, fessed all that moved in my heart. And ever hopeful that it was not too late, I resolved to begin again.
CHAPTER 31
I would not want to be a child again, for a child exists in uainty and danger. Our flesh and blood, we ot help but fear for them, as we hope for them to make their way in this life. After the break-in, I worried about our son all of the time. Edward is not who we say he is because his father is an imposter. He is not a Day, but a gelings child. I passed on my inal genes, giving him the fad features of the Ungerlands, and who knows what other traits leapt the geions. Of my own childhood, I know little more than a name on a piece of paper: Gustav Ungerland. I was stolen long ago. And when the gelings came again, I began to believe they saw Edward as one of their own and wished to reclaim him. The mess they left i was a subterfuge for a more sinister purpose. The disturbed photographs on the wall indicated that they were searg for someone. Wiess hovered in the background and crept through the woods, plotting to steal our son.
We lost Edward one Sunday in springtime. On that gloriously warm afternoon, eo be iy, for I had discovered a passable pipe an in a chur Shadyside, and after services the musiister allowed me an hour to experiment with the mae, trying out what new sounds coursed through my imagination. Afterward, Tess and I took Edward to the zoo for his first face-to-fater with elephants and monkeys. A huge crowd shared our idea, and the walkways were crammed with couples pushing strollers, desultory teenagers, even a family with six redheaded children, staggered a year apart, a spiracy of freckles and blue eyes. Too many people for my taste, but we jostled along without plaint. Edward was fasated by the tigers and loitered in front of the iron fence, pulling at his cotton dy, r at the beasts to ence them out of their drowsiness. In its blad-e dreamsbbr>, oiger twitched its tail, annoyed by my soreaties. Tess took advantage of Edwards distra to front me.
"Henry, I want to talk to you about Eddie. Does he seem all right to you? Theres been a ge lately, and something—I dont know—not normal."
I could see him over her shoulder. "Hes perfectly normal."
"Or maybe its you," she said. "Youve been different with him lately. Overprotective, not letting him be a kid. He should be outdoors catg polliwogs and climbing trees, but its as if youre afraid of him being out of yht. He he ce to beore indepe."
I pulled her off to the side, out of our sons hearing. "Do you remember the night someone broke into the house?"
"I k," she said. "You said not to worry, but youve been preoccupied with that, havent you?"
"No, no, I just remembered, when I was looking at the photographs on the walls that night, it made me think of my own childhood dreams—years at the piano, searg for the right music to express myself. I have been looking for the answers, Tess, and they were right under my fiips. Today in the church, the an sounded just like the o St. Nicholass ihe an is the ao the symphony. an and orchestra."
She ed her arms around me and pulled herself against my chest. Her eyes were full of light and hope, and in all of my several lives, no one had shown such faith in me, in the essence of who I sidered myself to be. I was so in love with her at that moment that I fot the world and everything in it, and thats when I noticed, over her shoulder, our son was gone. Vanished from the space where he had been standing. My first thought was that he had tired of the tigers and was now underfoot or nearby, ready to beg us to let him in froup hug. That hope evaporated and was replaced by the horrible notion that Edward had somehow squeezed through the bars and been instantly eaten by the tigers, but a quick gla their cage revealed nothing but two i cats stretched out asleep in the languid sunshine. In the wilderness of my imagination, the gelings appeared. I looked back at Tess and feared that I was about to break her heart.
"Hes gone," I told her, moving apart. "Edward."
She spun around and moved to the spot we had seen him last. "Eddie," she cried. "Where in the world are you?"
We went dowh toward the lions and bears, calling out his name, her voice rising an octave with each repetition, alarming the other parents. Tess stopped an elderly couple heading in the opposite dire. "Have you seen a little boy all alohree years old. Cotton dy."
"Theres nothing but children here," the old man said, pointing a thin fio the distance behind us. A line of children, laughing and hurrying, chased something down a shady pathway. At the front of the pack, a zoo-keeper hustled along, attempting to hold back the children while following his quarry. Ahead of the mob, Edward raced in his ear and clumsy jog, chasing a blackfooted penguin that had escaped his pen and now waddled free and oblivious, heading back to the o, perhaps, or in search of fresh fish. The keeper sprinted past Edward and caught up to the bird, which brayed like a jackass. Holding its bill with one hand and cradling the bird against his che藏书网st, the keeper hurried past us as we reached our son. "Such a ruckus," he told us. "This one slips out of the exhibit and off he goes, wherever he pleases. Some things have such a will."
Taking Edwards hands in our oere determio never let go.
Edward was a kite on a string, always threatening to break free. Before he started schooling, Eddie was safe at home. Tess took good care of him in the ms, and I was home to watch him on weekday afternoons. Wheurned four, Eddie went in with me on the way to work. Id drop him off at the nursery school and then swing by from Twain when my music classes were through. In our few private hours I taught him scales, but when he bored of the piaoddled off to his blocks and dinosaurs, iing imaginary games and panions to while away lonesome hours. Every on a while, hed bring over a playmate for the afternoon, but those children never seemed to e back. That was fine by me, as I never fully trusted his playmates. Any one of them could have been a geling in disguise.
Strangely, my music flourished in the splendid isolation we had carved out for ourselves. While he eained himself with his toys and books, I posed. Tess enced me to find my own sound. Every week or so, she would bring home another album featuring an music found in some dusty used record store. She cadged tickets to Heinz Hall performances, dug up sheet musid books on orchestration and instrumentation, and insisted that I go into the city to work out the musi my head at friendly churches and the college music school. She was re-creating, in essehe repertoire ireasure chest from Cheb. I wrote dozens of works, though st success or attentioed from my efforts—a coerced performance of a new arra by a local choir, or one night oric an with a wind ensemble from upstate. I tried everything to get my music heard, sent tapes and scores around the try to publishers and performers, but usually received a form reje, if anything. Every great poser serves an apprenticeship of sorts, even middle-school teachers, but in my heart, I khe positions had not yet fulfilled my iions.
One phone call ged everything. I had just e in the door with Edward after pig him up from nursery school. The voi the other end was from another world. An up-and-ing chamber quartet in California, who specialized in experimental sound, expressed i in actually rec one of my positions, an atonal mood piece I had written shortly after the break-in. Gee Knoll, my old friend from The Coverboys, had passed along my score. When I called him to say thanks, he invited us to visit and stay at his place so I could be on hand at the rec session. Tess, Edward, and I flew out to the Knolls in San Francisco that summer of 76 and had a great few days with Gee and his family. His modest cafe in North Beach was the only genuine Andalusiaaurant among a hive of Italian joints, and his stunning wife and head chef did not hurt business, either. It was great to see them, and the few days away from home eased my aies. Nothing weird prowling around California.
The pastor of Grace Cathedral in San Francisco allowed us an afternoon to record, and the pipe an there rivaled in tone and balahe a instrument I had played ihe same feeling of homeiered me when I pressed the pedals, and from the beginning notes, I was already nostalgic for the keyboard. The quartet ged a few measures, bent a few notes, and after we played my fugue fan and strings for the seventh time, everyone seemed satisfied with the sound. My brush with fame was over in y minutes. As we said ood-byes, everyone seemed sanguine about our limited prospects. Perhaps a mere thousand people might actually buy the record and hear my piece, but the thrill of finally making an album outweighed any projected ay about the size of its audience.
The cellist in the group told us not to miss Big Sur, so on our last day before flying home, we rented a car and drove south on the Pacific Coast Highway. For most of the m, the sun came in and out between clouds, but the rocky seascape ectacular. Tess had always wao see the o, so we decided to pull off and relax for a bit at a cove in the Ventana Wilderness. As we hiked to the sand, a light mist rolled in, obsg the Pacific. Rather than turn back, we decided to pii a small crest beach beside McWay Falls, ay-foot straight drop of water that plunges from the granite cliff to the sea. We saw no other cars on the way in and thought the place ours alone. After lunch, Tess and I stretched out on a bla, and Eddie, all of five years old and full of energy, had the run of the sand. A few seagulls laughed at us from rocks, and in our seclusion, I felt at peace for the first time in ages.
Maybe the rhythm of the tides or the fresh sea air did us in after lunch. Tess and I dozed on the bla. I had a strange dream, ohat had not visited me in a long, long time. I was back among the hobgoblins as we stalked the boy like a pride of lions. I reached into a hollow tree and pulled at his leg until he squirmed out like a breached baby. Terror filled his eyes when he beheld his living refle. The rest of our wild tribe stood around, watg, ting an evil song. I was about to take his life and leave him with mihe boy screamed.
Riding the thermals above us, a gliding gull cried, then flew out over the waves. Tess lay sleeping, geous in repose beside me, and a thread of lust wormed through me. I buried my head at her nape and nuzzled her awake, and she threw her arms around my back almost to protect herself. ing the bla around us, I lay on top of her, removing her layers. We began laughing and rog each other through our chuckles. She stopped suddenly and whispered to me, "Henry, do you know where you are?"
"Im with you."
"Henry, Henry, stop. Henry, where’s Eddie?"
I rolled off her and situated myself. The fog thied a bit, blurring the tours of a small rocky peninsula that jutted out into the sea. A hardy patch of ifers g to its granite skull. Behind us, the waterfall ran down to the sand at low tide. No other the surf against shore.
"Eddie?" She was already standing up. "Eddie!"
I stood beside her. "Edward, where are you? e here."
A thin shout from the trees, then an intolerable wait. I was already m him when he came clambering down and raced across the sand to us, his clothes and hair wet with salt spray.
"Where have you been?" Tess asked.
"I went out on that island as far as you go."
"Dont you know how dangerous that is?"
"I wao see how far you could see. A girl is out there."
"On that rock?"
"She was sitting and staring at the o."
"All by herself? Where are her parents?"
"For real, Mom. She came a long, long way to get here. Like we did."
"Edward, you shouldnt make up stories like that. Theres not a person around for miles."
"For real, Dad. e see."
"Im not going out to those rocks. Its cold a and slippery."
"Henry"—Tess pointed out to the fir trees—"look at that."
Dark hair flying behind her, a young girl emerged from the firs, ran like a goat down the sloping face, as thin and lissome as the breeze. From that distance she looked unreal, as if woven from the mist. She stopped when she saw us standing there, and though she did not e close, she was ner. We peered at each other across the water, and the moment lasted as briefly as the snapping of a photograph. There and go the same time. She turoward the waterfall and ran, vanishing beyond in a haze of rod evergreen.
"Wait," Tess cried. "Dont go." She raced toward the girl.
"Leave her," I hollered, and chased down my wife. "Shes go looks like she knows her way around this place."
"Thats a helluva thing, Henry. You let her go, out here in the middle of nowhere."
Eddie shivered in his damp clothes. I swathed him in the bla and sat him on the sand. We asked him to tell us all about her, and the words tumbled out as he warmed up.
"I was on an adventure and came to the big rock at the edge. And there she was sitting there. Right behind those trees, looking out at the waves. I said hi, and she said hi. And then she said, Would you like to sit with me? "
"What is her name?" Tess asked.
"Ever heard of a girl called Speck? She likes to e here in wio watch the whales."
"Eddie, did she say where her parents were? Or how she got all the way out here by herself?"
"She walked, and it took more than a year. Then she asked where was I from, and I told her. Then she asked me my name, and I said Edward Day." He suddenly looked away from us and gazed at the rod the falling tides, as if remembering a hiddeion.
"Did she say anything else?"
"No." He gathered the bla around his shoulders.
"Nothing at all?"
"She said, How is life in the big, big world? and I thought that was funny."
"Did she do anything ... peculiar?" I asked.
"She laugh like a seagull. Then I heard you started calling me. And she said, Good-bye Edward Day, like that. And I told her to wait right here so I could get my mommy and dad."
Tess embraced our son and rubbed his bare arms through the bla. She looked again at the space the girl had run through. "She just slipped away. Like a ghost."
From that moment to the instant our plaouched down at home, all I could think about was that lost girl, and what bothered me about her was not so much her mysterious appearand disappearance, but her familiarity.
Whetled in at home, I began to see the gelings everywhere.
In town on a Saturday m for a haircut with Edward, I grew flustered by a towheaded boy who sat waiting his turn, quietly sug a lollipop as he stared, unblinking, at my son. When school resumed in the fall, a pair of twins in the sixth grade spooked me with their uny resemblao each other and their ability to finish each others sentences. Driving home from a band performan a dark night, I saw three children in the cemetery and wondered, for a moment, what they might be plotting at such a late hour. At parties or the odd evening out with other couples, I tried to work in veiled refereo the legend of the twirls and the baby-food jars, hoping to find someone else who believed it or could firm the rumors, but everyone scoffed when I mentiohe story. All children, except my own boy, became slightly suspect. They be devious creatures. Behind every childs bright eyes exists a hidden universe.
The quartets album, Tales of Wonder, arrived by Christmas, and we nearly wore out the groove playing it over and over for our friends and family. Edward loved to hear the dissonance of violins against the steady cello line and the crashing arrival of the an. Even anticipating its arrival, the movement was a shoatter how many times one listeo the album. On New Years Eve, well after midnight, the house quiet as a prayer, a sudden blast of my song startled me awake. Expeg the worst, I came downstairs in my pajamas, wielding a baseball bat, only to find my son bug-eyed in front of the speakers, hypnotized by the music. When I turned down the volume, he began to blink rapidly and shake his head as if awakened from a dream.
"Hey, pardner," I said in a low voice. "Do you know how late it is?"
"Is it 1977 yet?"
"Ho. Partys over, fella. What made you put on this song?"
"I had a bad dream."
I pulled him onto my lap. "Do you want to tell me about it?" He did not answer but burrowed closer, so I held him tighter. The last drawn-out note resounded as the song lapsed into silence, so I reached over and shut off the stereo.
"Daddy, do you know why I put on your song? Because it reminds me."
"Reminds you of what, Edward? Our trip out to California?"
He turo face me until we looked eye-to-eye. "No. Of Speck," he said. "The fairy girl."
With a quiet moan, I drew him closer to me, where I could feel in the warmth of his chest the quiing of his heart.
CHAPTER 32
Speck loved to be by moving water. My stro memory is of her animated by the currents, empathetic to the flow. I saw her once, years ago, stripped to the skin, sitting with her legs tucked beh her, as the water rolled around her waist and the sunshine caressed her shoulders. Under normal circumstances, I would have jumped and splashed in the creek with her, but struck by the grace of her ned limbs, the tours of her face, I could not move. On another occasion, wheownsfolk shot off fireworks in the night, we watched the explosions upriver, and she seemed more ented by the waterflow than by the loud fl in the sky. While the people looked up, she watched the light refleg on the ripples and the sparks as they hissed on the surface. From the beginning, I had guessed where she had gone and why, but I did not act upon that intuition because of a fundamental lack of ce. The same fears that had prevented me from crossing at the riverbend also made me break off the seard e bap. I should have followed the waters.
The path to the library never seemed as long and foreboding as on the night of my first return. The way had ged since arted. The forest thinned around its edge, and rusty s, bottles, and other refuse littered the brush. None of us had visited in the years since she left. Books lay where we had left them, though mice had nibbled the margins of my papers, left their scat in our old dleholders and coffee mugs. Her Shakespeare was lousy with silverfish. Stevens had swollen with dampness. By dim dlelight, I spent the night rest order, pulling down cobwebs, shooing crickets, lingering over what she had once held in her hands. I fell asleep ed in I he musty blahat had long ago lost her st.
Vibrations above annouhe arrival of m. The librarians started their day, joists creaking uheir weight and the patterns of their routines. I could picture their goings-on: cheg in, saying hello, settling at their stations. An hour or so passed before the doors opened and the humans shuffled in. When the rhythm felt normal, I began to work. A thin film of dust covered my papers, and I spent most of that first day reading the bits and pieces in order, tying the loose pages with entries in Mess journal. So much had bee behind, lost, fotten, and buried after we had been driven away the first time. Reduced to a short pile, the words doted times passage with deep gaps and yawning silences. Very little existed, for instance, from the early days of my arrival—only a few crude drawings and pathetiotes. Years had gone by without mention. After reviewing all the files, I uood the long chore ahead.
When the libraria for the evening, I popped operapdoor underh the childreion. Unlike on other forays, I had no desire to pick out a new book, but, rather, to steal new writing supplies. Behind the head librarians desk lay the treasure: five long yellow pads and enough pens to last the rest of my life. To introduce a minor intrigue, I also reshelved the Wallace Stevens that had been missing.
Words spilled from the pen and I wrote until my hand cramped and pained me. The end, the night that Speck left, became the beginning. From there, the story moved backward to the point where I realized that I had fallen in love with her. A whole swath of the inal manuscript, which is thankfully gone, was giveo the physical tensions of being a grown man in a young boys body. Right in the middle of a senten desire, I stopped. What if she wanted me to go with her? I would have pleaded for her to stay, said that I lacked the ce to run away. Yet a trary idea pulled at my sce. Perhaps she never intended for me to find out. She had run away because of me and knew all along that I loved her. I put down my pen and wished Speck were there to talk with me, to answer all the unknowables.
These obsessions curled like parasites through my brain, and I tossed and turned on the hard floor. I woke up in the night and started writing on a pad, determio rid my mind of its darkest thoughts. The hours passed and days drifted oo the other. For the six months, I divided myself between the camp and the library, trying to piece together the story of my life to give to Speck. Our winter hibernation slowed my progress. I grew tired in December and slept until March. Before I could go back to the book, the book came bae.
Solemn-eyed Luchóg and Smaolach approached one m as I ched a farl of oats and draihe dregs from a cup of tea. With great deliberation, they sat oher side of me, cross-legged, settling in for a long talk. Luchóg fiddled with a new shoot of rye poking through the old leaves, and Smaolach looked off, pretending to study the play of light through the branches.
"Good m, lads. What’s on your minds?"
"Weve been to the library," said Smaolach.
"Havent gohere in ages," said Luchóg.
"We know what youve been up to"
"Read the story of your life."
Smaolach turned his gaze toward mine. "A huhousand apologies, but we had to know."
"Who gave you the right?" I asked.
They turheir faces away from me, and I did not know where to look.
"Youve got a few stories wrong," Luchóg said. "May I ask why you wrote this book? To whom is it addressed?"
"What did I get wrong?"
"My uanding is that an author doesnt write a book without having one or more readers in mind," Luchóg said. "One doesnt gh the time and effort to be the only reader of your own book. Even the diarist expects the lock to be picked."
Smaolach pulled at his , as if deep in thought. "It would be a big mistake, I think, to write a book that no one would ever read."
"You are quite right, old friend. I have at times wondered why the artist dares t something new into a world where everything has been done and where all the answers are quite well known."
I stood and broke the plane of their inquisition. "Would you please tell me," I hollered, "what is wrong with the book?"
"Im afraid its your father," said Luchóg.
"My father, what about him? Has something happeo him?"
"Hes not who you think he is."
"What my friend means to say is that the man you think of as your father is not your father at all. That man is another man."
"e with us," said Luchóg.
As we wound along the path, I tried to untahe many implications of their invasion into my book. First, they had always known I was Henry Day, and now they knew I khey had read of my feelings for Sped surely guessed I was writing to her. They knew how I felt about them, as well. Fortunately, they came across as generally sympathetic characters, a bit etric, true, but steadfast allies in my adveheir line of questioning posed an intriguing , however, as I had not thought ahead to how I might actually get a book to Speore to the point, about the reasons behind my desire to write it all down. Smaolad Luchóg, ahead orail, had lived in these woods for decades and sailed through eternity without the same cares or the o write down and make sense of it all. They wrote no books, painted nothing on the walls, dano new dance, yet they lived in pead harmony with the natural world. Why wasnt I like the others?
At su, we stepped out of cover and walked down past the church to a scattering of graves in a green space adjat to the cemetery enclosed by a stone wall. I had been there once before, many years ago, thinking it a shortcut back to safety, or perhaps merely a good hiding place. We slipped between the iron bars into a tranquil, rown garden. Many of the inscriptions oones were weathered and faded, as the tenants had laih their vanishing names for many years. My friends took me on a winding path between the graves, aopped short among the memorials and weeds. Smaolach walked me to a plot and showed me the stone: WILLIAM DAY, 1917-1962. I k down on the grass, ran my finger along the grooves of letters, sidered the numbers. "What happened?"
Luchóg spoke softly. "We have no idea, Henry Day."
"I havent heard that name in a while."
Smaolach laid his hand upon my shoulder. "I still prefer Aniday. You are one of us."
"How long have you known?"
"We thought you should know for the truth of your book. You didnt see your father that night we left the old camp."
"And you uand," Luchóg said, "that the man in the new house with the baby ot be your father."
I sat down and leaned against the marker to save myself from fainting. They were right, of course. By my dar, fourteen years had passed sihe end date on that gravestone. If he had died that long ago, William Day could not be who I thought he was, and that man was not William Day but his double. I woo myself how such a thing could be possible. Luchóg opened his pouch, rolled a cigarette, and calmly smoked it amid the headstohe stars came out to defihe sky—how far away, how long ago? My friends seemed on the verge of revealing additional secrets, but they said nothing, so that I might figure it out for myself.
"Let us away then, lads," Smaolach said, "and think on this tomorrow."
We leapt the gate at the er and trekked home, our versation turning to smaller mistakes in my own story. Most of their suggestions escaped scrutiny because my mind wandered down long-ed lanes. Speck had told me what she remembered, but much remained mysterious. My mother faded in and out of view, though I could now see quite clearly the facet of twin baby sisters. My father was a nearly total void. Life existed before this life, and I had not suffitly dragged the river of my subscious. Late that night, while the others slept, I sat awake in my burrow. The image of Oscar Love crystallized before me. ent months iigating that boy, finding out in excruciatiail the nature and shape of his life, his family history, his habits of mind—all to assist Igel in the ge. If we knew Oscar so well, thehers must have known my history, infinitely better than I k myself. Now that I knew my true here was no longer any reason for them to hide the truth. They had spired to help me fet, and now they could help me remember. I crawled out of my hole and walked over to Luchógs spot, only to find it vat. In the adjat burrow, he was ed in Chavisorys arms, and for a moment I hesitated to disturb their peace.
"Luch," I whispered. He blinked. "Wake up, and tell me a story."
"Aniday, for the love of—t you see Im sleeping?"
"I o know."
By this time, she was stirring as well. I waited until they disentahemselves, and he rose to eye level. "What is it?" he demanded.
"You have to tell me everything you remember about Henry Day."
He yawned and looked at Chavisory curled into the fetal posit ion &quht now, Im going back to bed. Ask me again in the m, and Ill help with your book-writing. But now, to my pillow and to my dreams."
I woke Smaolad Béka and Onions with the same request and ut off by ea much the same way. Despite my excitement, I drew nothing but tired glares at breakfast the m, and only after the whole had their fill did I dare ask again.
"I am .99lib.ing a book," I announced, "about Henry Day I know the broad story that Speck gave me before she left, and now I need you to fill iails. Pretend Im about to make the ge, and give me the report on Henry Day."
"Oh, I remember you," Onions began. "You were a baby foundling in the woods. Your mother ed you in swaddling clothes and laid you at the greyhounds shrine."
"No, no, no," said Béka. "You are mistaken. The inal Henry Day was not a Henry at all, but one of two identical twin girls, Elspeth and Maribel."
"You are both wrong," said Chavisory. "He was a boy, a cute, smart boy who lived in a house at the tip of the forest with his mother and father and two baby twin sisters."
"Thats right," said Luchóg. "Mary and Elizabeth. Two little curly-tops, fat as lambchops."
"You couldnt have been more tha or nine," said Chavisory.
"Seven," said Smaolach. "He was seven when we nabbed him."
"Are you sure?" asked Onions. "Coulda swore he was just a baby."
The versation tinued in this fashion for the rest of the day, in tested bites of information, and the truth at the end of the discussion was the distant cousin of the truth at the beginning. All through the summer and into the fall, I peppered them separately and together with my queries. Sometimes an answer, when bined with my prodigal memory or the visual cue of a drawing or a piece of writing, ted a fa my brain. Slowly, over time, a pattern emerged, and my childhood returo me. But ohing remained a mystery.
Before the long sleep of winter, I went off, i upon climbing the highest peak in the hills surrounding the valley. The trees had shed their leaves and raised naked arms to the gray sky. To the east, the city looked like toy building blocks. Off to the south lay the pact village cut in two by the river. In the west, the riverbend and the big try beyond. To the north, ragged forest, a farm or two hacked out from the trees and stone. I sat on the mountaintop and read, dreamt at night of two Specks, two Days, what we are, what we would be. Save for a flask of water, I fasted and reflected upon the puzzle of existence. Ohird day, my mind cleared a in the answer. If the man eared as my father was not my father, who was he? Whom did I meet in the mist? Who was the man by the creek on the night we lost both Igel and Oscar Love? The one who chased us through the kit door? He looked like my father. A deer, startled by the snap of my head, bolted through the fallen leaves. A bird cried ohe note lihen disappeared. The clouds rolled on and revealed the pale sun. Who had taken my place wheole me away?
I khat man had what had been intended for me. The robber of my ealer of my story, thief of my life: Henry Day.
CHAPTER 33
I had been one of them. My son had met one face-to-fa the other side of the try, and there was no telling to what lengths they would go to follow us. The gelings had e for Edward that night years before, and by going downstairs I had scared them off. But they would be back. They were watg us, waiting for my son. He would not be safe as long as they prowled near our home. Edward would not be safe with them in the world. Ohey fixed on a child for the ge, he was as good as gone. I could not let Edward from my sight, and took to log our doors and latg our windows every evening. They circled around my imagination, ied my rest. The piano offered my sole relief. By posing, I hoped to steady my sanity. False start followed false start. I struggled to keep those two worlds separate.
Fortunately, I had Tess and Edward to keep me grounded. A delivery truck pulled into our cul-de-say birthday, and Edward, at the window, shouted, "Its here, its here!" They insisted that I remain in the bedroom with the shades drawn until my gift could be brought into the house, and I dutifully plied, mad with love at my sons jumpy exuberand Tesss sexy, knowing smile. On the bed in darkness, I closed my eyes, w if I deserved such love iurn, w that it might be stolen should the truth ever be revealed.
Edward bounded up the stairs and hammered on the closed drabbing my arm with his two small hands, he pulled me to the studio. A great green bow stretched across the door, and with a curtsey, Tess presented me with the scissors.
"As mayor of this city," I intoned, "Id like my distinguished son to join me in the honors." We cut the ribbon together and swung open the door.
The small an was not new or elaborate, but it was beautiful from the love given. And it would prove enough for me to approximate the sounds I was after. Edward fiddled with the stops, and I took Tess aside and asked how she could afford such a luxury.
"Ever since San Francisco," she said, "or maybe since Czechoslovakia, Ive been wanting to do this for you. A penny here, a dollar there, and a woman who drives a hard bargain. Eddie and I found it for sale at an old church up in Coudersport. Your mom and Charlie put us over the top, you should know, but we all wanted you to have it. I know its not perfect, but—"
"Its the best gift—"
"Dont worry about the cost. Just play the music, baby."
"I gived my allowances," Edward said.
I embraced them both aight, overe by fortune, and then I sat dolayed from Bachs The Art of the Fugue, lost again to time.
Still enamored with the new mae days later, I returned with Edward from kindergarten to ay and quiet house. I gave him a snack, turned on Sesame Street, ao my studio to work. On the an keyboard sat a single sheet of folded paper with a yellow stiote affixed to the surface. "Lets discuss!" she had scribbled. She had found the passenger list with the names of all the Ungerlands, which I had hidden and locked up aim papers; I could only imagine how it wound up in Tesss hands.
The front door swung open with a screed banged shut, and for a dark moment the thought dahrough my mind that they had e for Edward. I dashed to the front door just as Tess inched her way into the dining room, arms laden with groceries. I took a few bags to lighten her load, and we carried them into the kit and danced around each other in a pas de deux, putting food away. She did not seem particularly ed about anything other than the ed peas and carrots.
When we were done, she brushed imaginary dust from her palms. "Did you get my note?"
"About the Ungerlands? Where did you get the list?"
She blew her bangs out of her eyes. "What do you mean, where did I get it? You left it on the sideboard by the phohe question is: Where did you get it?"
"In Cheb. Remember Father Hlinka?"
"Cheb? That was nine years ago. Is that what you were doing? ossessed you to iigate the Ungerlands?"
Total silence gave me away.
"Were you that jealous of Brian? Because holy, thats a little crazy, dont you think?"
"Not jealous, Tess. eo be there, and I was simply trying to help him trace his family tree. Find his grandfather."
She picked up the passenger list and her eyes sed it to the end. "Thats incredible. When did you ever talk to Brian Ungerland?"
"This is all a history, Tess. I ran into him at Oscars when we were engaged. I told him we were going to Germany, and he asked me if I had the time could I stop by the National Archives and look up his family. When I didnt find them there, I thought maybe his people were from someplace else, so I asked Father Hlinka when we were in Cheb. He found them. No big deal."
"Henry, I dont believe a word youre saying."
I stepped toward her, wanting to enfold her in my arms, desperate to end the versation. "Tess, Ive always told you the truth."
"But why didnt Brian just go ask his mother?"
"His mother? I didnt know he had a mother."
"Everyone has a mother. She lives right here in town. Still does, I think. You tell her how jealous you were."
"But I looked her up in the phone book."
"Youre kidding." She crossed her arms and shook her head. "She remarried years ago when Brian was in high school. Let me think. Her name is Blake, Eileen Blake. And shed remember the grandfather. He lived till he was a hundred, and she used to talk about that crazy old man all the time." Giving up, she headed for the staircase.
"Gustav?" I shouted after her.
She looked over her shoulder, sched up her face, found the name in her memory. "No, no ...Joe. Crazy Joe U..ngerland is Brians grandfather. Of course, theyre all crazy in that family, eveher."
"Are you sure were not talking about Gustav Ungerland?"
"Im going to start calling you Crazy Henry Day... You could have asked me all about this. Look, if youre so ied, why dont you go tall Brians mother? Eileen Blake." At the top of the stairs, she leaned over the railing, her long blonde hair falling like Rapunzels. "Its sweet you were so jealous, but you have nothing to worry about." She flashed her crooked smile .ml set free my worries. "Tell the old girl I said hello."
Buried to her ne fallen leaves, she stared straight ahead without blinking, and the third time I passed her I realized she was a doll. Another had been lashed with a red jump rope to a tree trunk nearby, and dismembered arms and legs poked up at odd angles from the long, unmowed grass. At the end of a string tied to a chokecherry limb, a head hung and rotated in the breeze, and the headless body was stuffed into the mailbox, anticipating Saturdays postman. The masterminds behind this mayhem giggled from the porch when I stopped the car in front of their house, but they looked almost catatonic as I walked up the sidewalk.
" you girls help me? I seem to be lost," I said from the bottom step. The irl draped a protective arm across her sisters shoulder.
"Is your mommy or daddy home? Im looking for someone who lives around here. Do you know the Blakes house?"
"Its haunted," said the younger sister. She lacked two froh and spoke with a lisp.
"Shes a witch, mister." The older sister may have been around ten, stick-thin and raven-haired, with dark circles around her eyes. If anyone would know about witches, it was this one. "Why do you want to go see a witch, mister?"
I put one foot on the step. "Because Im a goblin."
They both grinned from ear to ear. The older sister directed me to look for a turn before the street er, a hidden alleyway that was really a lane. "Its called Asterisk Way," she said, "because its too small to have a real name."
"Are you going to gobble her up?" the smaller one asked.
"Im going to gobble her up and spit out the bones. You e by on Halloween night and make yourself a skeleton." They turned and looked at each other, smiling gleefully.
An invasion of sumad rown boxwood obscured Asterisk Way. When the car began to scrape hedges on both sides, I got out and walked. Half-hidden houses were scattered along the route, and last on the left was a weathered foursquare with BLAKE on the mailbox. Obscured by the shrubs, a pair of bare legs flashed in front of me, rag across the yard, and then a sed someone rustled through the bushes. I thought the horrid little sisters had followed me, but then a third movement in the brush uled me. I reached for my car keys and nearly deserted that dark place, but having e so far, I knocked on the front door.
A woman with a thick mane of white hair swung open the door. Dressed simply in crisp linen, she stood tall a in the doorway, her eyes bright and searg, and weled me into her home. "Henry Day, any trouble finding the place?" New England echoed faintly in her voice. "e in, e in."
Mrs. Blake had an ageless charm, a physical presend mahat put others right at ease. To gain this interview, I had lied to her, told her that I had goo high school with her son Brian and that our class was anizing a reunion, trag down classmates who had moved away. At her insistence, we chatted over a lunch she had prepared, and she gave me the full update on Brian, his wife and two children, all that he had aplished over the years. -salad sandwiches lasted lohan her report, and I attempted to steer the versation around to my ulterior motive.
"So, Mrs. Ungerland ..."
"Call me Eileen. I havent been Mrs. Ungerland for years. Not since my first husband passed away. And then the unfortunate Mr. Blake met with his strange act with the pitchfork. They call me the black widow behind my back, those awful children."
"A witch, actually ... Im so sorry, Eileen. About both your husbands, I mean."
"Well, you shouldnt be. I married Mr. Blake for his money, God rest his soul. And as for Mr. Ungerland, he was much, much older than I, and he was ..." She poio her temple with a long, thin finger.
"I went to Catholic elementary school and only met Brian in ninth grade. What was he like growing up?"
Her face brightenewas at stake.
When I had first started seeing the gelings again, I attributed it to the stress of disc my past. They seemed halluations, nightmares, or no more than a figment of my imagination, but then the real creatures showed up aheir signs behind. They were taunting me: an e peel on the middle of the dining room table; an open bottle of beer on top of the television; cigarette butts burning in the garden. Or things went missing. My e-plated piano trophy from the statewide petition. Photographs, letters, books. I once heard the fridge door slam shut at two in the m when we were all asleep, went downstairs and found a baked ham half-eaten on the tertop. Furniture that hadnt been moved in ages suddenly appeared o open windows. On Christmas Eve, at my mothers house, the younger children thought they heard reiramping on the roof, and they went outside to iigate. Twenty minutes later, the breathless kids came ba, swearing they had seen two elves hopping away into the woods. Aime, one of them crawled through a gap no bigger than a rabbit hole under a gate in our backyard. When I went outside to catch it, the creature was gohey were being brazen aless, and I wanted only for them to go away and leave me at peace.
Something had to be done about my old friends.
CHAPTER 34
I set out to learhing that could be known about the other Henry Day. My lifes story and its telling are bound to his, and only by uanding what had happeo him would I know all that I had missed. My friends agreed to help me, for by our nature we are spooks a agents. Because their skills had lain dormant sihe botched ge with Oscar Love, the faeries took special delight in spying on Henry Day. Once upon a time, he was one of them.
Luchóg, Smaolach, and Chavisory tracked him to an older neighborhood on the far side of town where he circled round the streets as if lost. He stopped and talked to two adorable young girls playing with their dollies in their front yard. After watg him drive off, Chavisory approached the girls, thinking they might be Kivi and Blomma in human form. The sisters guessed Chavisory was a faery right away, and she ran, laughing and shrieking, to our hiding pla a of blackberry stalks. A short time later, our spies spotted Henry Day talking to a woman who seemed to have upset him. When he left her old house, Henry looked haunted, a in his car for the loime, head bent to the steering wheel, shoulders heaving as he sobbed.
"He looked knackered, as if the woman sapped his spirit," Smaolach told us afterward.
"I noticed as well," said Luchóg, "that he has ged of late, as if he is guilty of the past and worried of the future."
I asked them if they thought the older woman had been my mother, but they assured me she was somebody elses.
Luchóg rolled himself a smoke. "He walked in one man, came out another."
Chavisory poked at the campfire. "Maybe there are two of him."
Onions agreed, "Or hes only half a man."
Luchóg lit the cigarette, let it dangle from his lower lip. "Hes a puzzle with one piece missing. Hes a tockless clock."
"Well pick the lock of his brain," Smaolach said.
"Have you been able to find out more about his past?" I asked them.
"Not much," said Luchóg. "He lived in your house with your mother and father, and your two little sisters."
"Our Chopin won lots of prizes for playing music," said Chavisory. "Theres a tiny shiny piano on the mantel, or at least there was." She reached behind her bad held out the trophy for us to admire, its facade refleg the firelight.
"I followed him to school one day," said Smaolach. "He teaches children how to play music, but if their performance is any indication, hes not very good. The winds blow harsh and the fiddlers ot fiddle."
We all laughed. In time, they told me many more stories of the man, but large gaps existed iale, and singular questions arose. Was my mother living still, or had she joined my father uhe earth? I knew nothing about my sisters and wondered how they had grown. They could be mothers themselves by now, but are forever babies in my imagination.
"Did I tell you he saw us?" Luchóg asked. "We were at our old stomping grounds by his house, and I am sure that he looked right at Chavisory and me. Hes not the handsomest thing in the world."
"Tell the truth," Chavisory added, "hes rather fearsome. Like when he lived with us."
"And old."
"And wearing out," said Smaolach. "Youre better off with us. Young always."
The fire crackled and embers popped, floating up in the darkness. I pictured him snug in his bed with his woman, and the thought reminded me of Speck. I trudged bay burrow, trying to find fort in the hard ground.
In my sleep, I climbed a staircase of a thousand steps carved into the side of a mountain. The dizzy view below took my breath away, and my heart hammered against my bones. Only blue skies and a few more steps lay in front of. me. I labored on and reached the top, and the stairs tinued dowher side of the mountain, impossibly steep, even more frightening than the . Paralyzed, I could not go bad could not go on. From the side, from nowhere, Speck appeared, joining me on the summit. She had been transformed. Her eyes sparked with life; she gri me as if no time had passed.
"Shall we roll down the hill together? Like Jad Jill?"
I could not say a word. If I moved, blinked, opened my mouth, she would disappear and I would fall.
"It isnt as difficult or dangerous as it appears."
She ed me in her arms and, hing, we were safe at the bottom. The dreamscape shifts when she closes her eyes, and I fall deep into a well. I sit alone waiting for something to happen above my head. A door opens, light floods the space. I look up to find Henry Day looking down at me. At first he appears as my father, and then bees himself. He shouts at me and shakes his fist. The door slams shut, erasing the light. From beh my feet, the well begins to fill with water flowing in like a river. I ki panid realize a strong gossamer rope binds my limbs. Rising to my chest, to my , the waters wash over me, and I am under. Uo hold my breath any longer, I open my mouth and fill my lungs.
I woke gasping for breath. A few seds passed before the stars came into view, the reag brahe lips of my burrow an inch or two above my face. Throwing off the bla, I rose and stepped out of that spato the surface. Everyone else was asleep in their dens. Where the fire had been, I faint e glow was visible beh the black kindling. The starlit woods were so quiet that I could hear the steady breathing of the few faeries left in this place. The chilly air robbed me of my bed-warmth, and a film perspiration dried and evaporated off my skin. How long I stood still, I do not know, but I half expected someoo materialize from the darkness either to take me or to embrace me.
I went back to work on my book, stuck mid sente the point where Igel is about to switch with little Oscar Love. During my first visit beh the library, I re-read the pages in light of what we had discovered about Henry Day, and all that had been revealed to me through the other members about my former life and circumstances. Needless to say, my first story reeked of false impressions. I gathered my papers and the error-riddled manuscript and thought through the problem. In my inal version, I had assumed that my parents lived still and that they had spent their lives missing their only son. Of the few ters with my natural father, only one could possibly be true. And, of course, the first story had been written with no real knowledge of the fraud and imposter who had taken my place.
We started watg him again and found a troubled man. He carried on versations with himself, his lips mouthing a violent argument. Ages ago, hed had a number of other friends as well, but as his strangeness increased, they vanished from the story. Henry spent most of his time locked away in a room, reading books or playing a booming an, scrawling notes on lined paper. His wife lived in the margins, w on her home, every day driving away aurning hours later. Onions thought that a telltale unhappiness weighed heavily on the womans mind, for when she was alone, she often stared into the distance, as if to extract from the air the ao her unuttered questions. The boy, Edward, was ideal for the ge, alone and distanced from the rise and fall of life, caught up in his own thoughts, and wandering through his parents house as if looking for a friend.
Waking in the middle of a 藏书网full-moon night, I overheard Béka and Onions whispering about the boy. Cozy in their den, they expected a degree of privacy, but their spiracy hummed along the ground like the faraway sound of an approag train.
"Do you think wed be able to, ourselves alone?" Onions asked.
"If we catch him at the right moment. Perhaps wheher is distracted or drowning out every known sound on that infernal an."
"But if you ge with Edward Day, what will happen to me?" Onions said, never more plaintive. I coughed to alert them to my presend walked over to where they huddled, feigning sleep, i as two newborn kits. They might be brazen enough to try, and I resolved to keep closer watd cray plots before one might hatch.
In the past, the faeries refused to spy on one who had quit the tribe. The geling was left alone, fotten, and given a ce to live out his human life. The danger of being exposed by such a person is great, for after they make the ge, they grow to resent their time among us ahat other humans will discover their dark secret. But such s, once great, became less important to us. We were disappearing. Our number had diminished from a dozen to a mere six. We decided to make our own rules.
I asked them to find my mother and sisters, and at Christmas they were discovered at last. While the rest of us dozed, Chavisory and Luchóg stole away to town, which glowed with blinking lights as carolers sang ireets. As a gift to me, they decided to explore my boyhood home, hoping to find missing clues that might give my past more meaning. The old house stood in the clearing, not as solitary as it had once been. Nearby farms had been sold off one by one, and the skeletons of new houses rose in all dires. A handful of cars parked in the drive led them to believe that a celebration was taking place at my former house, so they crept to the windows to see the assembled crowd. Henry Day, his wife, and their sohere. And Mary and Elizabeth. At the ter of the festivities, a gray-haired woman sat in an easy chair by a sparkling fir tree. Her mannerisms reminded Luchóg of my mother, upon whom he had spied many years ago. He climbed a nearby oak a from its outstretched limbs to the rooftop, scrambling over to the ey, its bricks I still warm to the touch. The fire below had go, making it easier for him to eavesdrop. My mother, he said, was singing to the children in the old style, without instrumentation. How I would have loved to hear her again.
"Give us a song, Henry," she said when they were through, "like you used to do."
"Christmas is a busmans holiday if you play the piano," he said." What’ll it be, Mom? Christmas in Killarney or some other blather?"
"Henry, you shouldnt make fun," said one of the daughters.
"Angels We Have Heard on High," said an unfamiliar, older man who rested his hand on her shoulder.
Henry played the song, began another. When Luchóg had heard enough, he jumped back to the oak and climbed down to rejoin Chavisory. They stole one last look at the party, studied the characters and se for me, theurned home. Wheold the story the day, I was deeply pleased to hear about my mother, as puzzling as the details might be. Who was this old man? Who were all these other children? Evei scrap of news brought back that past. I hid in a hollow tree. She was angry with me, and I would run away and never e back. Where are your sisters? Where are my babies? I remembered that I had sat in the V made by her legs, listening to the story of the wanderings of Oisín in Tír na n?g. It is not fair to have to miss someone for so many years.
But this is a double life. I sat down to work orue story of my world and the world of Henry Day. The words flowed slowly, painfully, sometimes letter by letter. Whole ms escaped without a single sentence worth saving. I crumpled and threw away so many pages that I was forever popping up into the library to steal more paper, and the pile of trash in the er threateo e the whole room. In assembling my tale, I found myself tiring easily, early in the day, so that if I could string together five hundred words, writing had triumphed over uainty and procrastination.
At times I questioned my reasons for written proof of my owence. When I was a boy, stories were as real as any other part of life. Id hear Jack climb the beanstalk, and later wonder how to climb the tall poplars outside my window. Hansel and Gretel were brave heroes, and I shuddered at the thought of the wit her oven. In my daydreams, I fought dragons and rescued the girl trapped iower. When I could not sleep for the wild doings aravagant deeds of my own imagination, Id wake my father, who would invariably say, "Its only a story." As if such words made it less real. But I did not believe him even then, for stories were written down, and the words on the page were proof enough. Fixed and perma in time, the words, if anything, made the people and places more real than the ever-ging world. My life with the faeries is more real to me than my life as Henry Day. And I wrote it down to show that we are more than a myth, a tale for children, a nightmare or daydream. Just as we heir stories to exist, so do the humans need us to give shape to their lives. I wrote it to create meaning for my ge, for what happened with Speck. By saying this instead of that, I could trol what mattered. And show the truth that lies below the surface life.
I finally decided to meet the man face-to-face. I had seen Henry Day years before, but I now khat he had once been a geling who had kidnapped me when I was a boy of seven. We had uncovered him, followed him everywhere, and learhe outlines of his daily routihe faeries had been to his house, taken a random score of music he wrote, a him with a sign of their mischief. But I wao front him, if only to say goodbye, through him, to my mother and sisters.
I was on my way to the library to finish my story. A man stepped out of a car and marched through the front door of the building. He looked old and tired, worn by care. Nothing like me, or how I imagined I would be. Ht walked with his head down, eyes on the ground, a slight stoop to his shoulders, as if the simplest things gravely distracted him. He dropped an armful of papers and, bending down to gather them, muttered a stream of curses I sidered poung out of the woods, but he looked tile to spook that night, so instead I squeezed through the crevice to go about my craft.
He had begun frequenting the library that summer, showing up several days in a row, humming snatches of the symphony we had stolen from him. On hot and humid afternoons, when sensible people were swimming or lying in bed with the shades drawn, Henry was often reading alo a sun-splashed table. I could sense his presence above, separated only by the thin ceiling, and when the library closed for the night, I climbed through the trapdoor and iigated. He had been w in a quiet spot in the back er. Upon I desk, a stack of books lay undisturbed, with slips of paper stig out like tongues between the leaves. I sat where he had sat and looked at the mishmash of titles ohing from imps and demons to a thick book on "idiots savants." Nothing ected these titles, but he had scribbled diminutive o himself on bookmarks:
Not fairy but hobgoblin.
Gustav—savant?
Ruined my life.
Find Henry Day.
The phrases were discarded pieces to different puzzles, and I pocketed the notes. In the m, the sounds of his dismay peed the floor. Henry muttered about the missing bookmarks, and I felt a guilty pleasure at having hem. He ra the librarians, but eventually he collected himself a about his work. I weled the peace, which gave me the time to finish writing my book in the quiet hours. Soon I would be free of Henry Day. That evening, I packed the sheets in a cardboard box, plag a few old drawings on top of the manuscript, and then folded Specks letter carefully and tucked the pages in my pocket. After a quick trip home, I planned ourning one last time to collect my belongings and say my final goodbyes to the dear old space. In my haste, I ed to think of the time. The last hour of daylight held sway when I pushed out into the open. sidering the risk, I should not have ced it, but I stepped away from the back staircase and began to walk home.
Henry Day stood not a doze ahead, looking directly at me and the crack beh the library. Like a ered hare, I reacted instinctively, running straight at him and then veering off sharply into the street. He moved not a siep. His dulled reflexes failed him. I ran through town with plete disregard for any people, crossed lawns with sprinklers spritzing the dry grass, leapt link feore in front of a moving car or two. I did not stop until deep in the woods, then collapsed on the ground, panting, laughing until tears fell. The look of surprise, anger, and fear on his face. He had no idea who I was. All I had to do was go back later for the book, and that would be the end of the story.
CHAPTER 35
"The monster never breathes," the poser Berlioz supposedly laid about the an, but I found the opposite to be true. When I played I felt alive and at oh the mae, as if exhaling the music. Tess and Edward visited the studio to hear the lengthening shape of my position and at the end of the performance my son said, "You were moving the same as I was breathing." Over the course of a year, I worked on the symphony during what hours I could steal, regeing it stantly from the desire to fess, seeking to craft a texture that would allow me to explain. I felt that if she could but hear my story in the music, Tess would surely uand and five. In my studio, I could take refuge at the keyboard. Lock the door and draw the curtains to feel safe and whole again. Lose myself, find myself, in the music.
By the springtime, I had secured a small orchestra—a wind ensemble from Duquesimpani from egie-Mellon, a few local musis—to perform the piece when it was pleted. After Edward had finished first grade in Juess took him for a two-week visit to her cousin Pennys to give me time alone in the house to finish my symphony—a work about a child trapped in his silence, how the sounds could never get out of his own imagination, living in two worlds, the internal life locked to all unication with outside reality.
After struggling for years to find the music for that stolen child, I finally fihe score lay spread out across the an, the scrawled notes oaves a marvel of mathematical beauty and precision. Two stories told at the same time—the inner life and the outer world in terpoint. My method was not to juxtapose each chord with its double, for that is not reality. Sometimes our thoughts and dreams are more real than the rest of our experience, and at other moments that which happens to us overshadows anything we might imagine. I had not been able to write fast enough to capture the sounds in my head, hat flowed from deep within, as if half of me had been posing, and the other half ag as amanuensis. I had yet to fully transcribe the musical shorthand and to assign all of the instrumentation—tasks that might take months of rehearsal to perfect—but the initial process of setting down the bones of the symphony had made me giddy and exhausted, as if in a waking dream. Its relentless logic, strao the ordinary rules of language, seemed to me what I had been hoping to write all along.
At five oclock that afternoon, hot and wrung-out, I went to the kit for a bottle of beer, and drank it on the stairs. My plan was a shower, another beer with dinner, and then back to work. In the bedroom closet, the empty spaces where her clothes had been reminded me of Tess, and I wished she had beeo share the sudden burst of creativity and aplishment. Moments after stepping into the hot shower, I heard a loud crash downstairs. Without turning off the water, I stepped out, ed a towel around my waist, and hurried to iigate. One of the windows in the living room had been broken, and glass lay all over the rug. A breeze flapped the curtains. Half naked and drippi, I stood there puzzled, until a sudden discordant hammering of the piano keys frightened me, as if a cat had walked across it, but the studio was empty and silent. I took a long look around.
The score was go oable where I had left it, not fallen to the floor, not anywhere. The windoed open, and I ran to look at the lawn. A solitary page fluttered across the grass, pushed along by a thin breeze, but there was nothing else to see. Howling with anger and pag the room, I stubbed my toe on the piano leg and began hopping up and down across the rug, nearly impaling my foot on a piece of glass, when another crash sounded upstairs. Foot throbbing, I climbed the steps to the landing, afraid of what might be in my house, worried about my manuscript. My bedroom was empty. In our sons room another window had been broken, but no glass littered the floor. Shards on the roof meant the window had been shattered from the i. To clear my head, I sat for a moment on the edge of his bed. His room looked the same as the day hed left for the vacation, and thoughts of Edward and Tess filled me with sudden sorrow. How would I explain the missing symphony? Without it, how could I fess my true nature? I pulled at my wet hair till my scalp ached. In my mind, my wife, my son, and my music were wound together in a braided that now threateo unravel.
Ihroom, the shower ran and ran. A cloud of steam billowed out into the hallway, and I stumbled through the fog to shut off the water. On the et mirror, someone had fingered words on the fogged surface: We No Your Secret. Copied above, note for note, was the first measure of my score.
"You little fuckers," I said to myself as the message vanished from the mirror.
After a restless and lonesome night, I drove to my mothers house as a new day began. When she did not immediately answer my knock, I thought she might still be asleep, a over to the window to look in. From the kit, she saw me standing there, smiled, and waved me to her.
"Doors never locked," she said. "What brings you here in the middle of the week?"
"Good m. t a guy e and see his best girl?"
"Oh, youre su awful liar. Would you like a cup of coffee? How about I fry you a couple of eggs?" She busied herself at the stove, and I sat at the kit table, its surface pocked with marks left from dropped pots and pans, nicked by knives, and lined with faint impressions of letters written there. The m light stirred memories of our first breakfast together.
"Sorry I was so long in answering the door," she said above the sizzle. "I was on the phoh Charlie. Hes off in Philadelphia, tying up loose ends. Is everything all right with you?"
I was tempted to tell her everything, beginning with the night we took away her son, going back further to a little German boy snatched away by gelings, and ending with the tale of the stolen score. But she looked too careworn for such fessions. Tess might be able to ha, but the story would break my mothers heart. heless, I o tell someo least provisionally, of my past errors and the sins I was about to it.
"Ive been under a lot of pressure lately. Seeing things, not truly myself. Like Im being followed by a bad dream."
"Followed by troubles is the sign of a guilty sce."
"Haunted. And Ive got to sort it out."
"When you were a baby, you were the ao my prayers. And when you were a little boy, remember, I used to sing you to sleep every night. You were the sweetest thing, trying to sing along with me, but you could never carry a tuhat certainly ged. And so did you. As if something happeo you that night you ran away."
"It is like the devils are watg me."
"Dont believe in fairy tales. The trouble is inside, Henry, with you. Living in your own head." She patted my hand. "A mother knows her own son."
"Have I been a good son, Mom?"
"Henry." She rested her palm against my cheek, a gesture from my childhood days, and the grief over losing my score abated. "You are who you are, food or ill, and no use t yourself with your owions. Little devils." She smiled as if a fresh thought had entered her mind. "Have you ever thought whether youre real to them? Put those nightmares out of your head."
I stood to go, the and kissed her good-bye. She had treated me kindly over the years, as if I had been her own son.
"Ive known all along, Henry," she said.
I left the house without asking.
I resolved to front them and find out why they were tormentio flush out those monsters, I would go bato the woods. The Forest Service provided topographical maps of the region, the areas in green indig woodland, the roads drawn iiculous detail, and I laid a grid over the likely areas, dividing the wilderness into manageable plats. For two days, despite my loathing for the forest and my aversion to nature, I explored a few of those squares, looking for their lair. The woods were emptier than when I lived there—the occasional hammering of a woodpecker, skinks sunning themselves on rocks, the raised white flag of one deer running away, and the lonesome hum of greenbottle flies. Not much life, but plenty of junk—a swollen copy of Playboy; a four-of-hearts playing card; a tattered white sweater; a small mound of empty cigarette packages; a teen; a tortoiseshell neckla a pile of stones; a stopped watch; and a book stamped Property Of ty Library.
Aside from the dirt on its cover and the slight musty odor to its pages, the book was intact. Through the mildewed pages, the story revolved around a religious fanatiamed Tarwater or Tearwater. I gave up reading novels in childhood, for their artificial worlds mask rather than reveal the truth. s struct elaborate lies to throw off readers from disc the meaning behind the words and symbols, as if it could be known. But the book I found might be just the thing for a fourteen-year-old hellion or sious misfit, so I took it back to the library. Virtually nobody was there on that midsummer day, except for a cute girl behind the ter.
"I found this in the woods. It belongs to you."
She looked at the novel as if it were a lost treasure, brushed off the grime, and opehe back cover. "Just a minute." She leafed through a stack of stamped cards. "Thank you, but this has not been checked out at all. Did you fet?"
"No," I explained. "I found it, and wao return it to the rightful owners. I was looking for something else."
"Maybe I help you?" Her smile reminded me of so many other librarians, and a small twinge of guilt poked me in the ribs.
I leaned close and smiled at her. "Do you have any books on hobgoblins?"
She skipped a beat. "Hobgoblins?"
"Or fairies. Imps, trolls, sprites, gelings, that sort of thing?"
The girl looked at me as if I were speaking a fn language. "You shouldnt lean on the desk like that. Theres a card catalht ov99lib?here. Alphabetical by subject, title, or author."
Rather than providing shortcuts to useful information, one search begat another, and the curiouser and curiot, the more rabbit holes popped open. My search for fairies resulted in forty-two titles, of which a dozen or so might be useful, but that search branched off into goblins and hobgoblins, whi turn branched off to abnormal psychology, child prodigies, and autism. Lunchtime had e and gone, and I felt lightheaded and in need of some air. At a nearby venieore I bought a sandwid a bottle of pop, and I sat on a bench by the empty playground, plating the task before me. There was so much to know, so much already fotten. In the relentless sunshine I fell asleep, waking up three hours later with a nasty sunburn on one arm and the left side of my face. From the librarys bathroom mirror stared a person divided in two, half of my face pale, the other half crimsoing past the young librarian, I tried to keep my profile two-dimensional.
My dream returned in full detail that night. Tess and I spoke quietly on the deck of a local pool. A few other people milled about in the background, sunning themselves or diving into the cool water. As wallflowers: Jimmy Cummings, Oscar Love, Uncle Charlie, Brian Ungerland. All the librarians in bikinis.
"How have you been, my love?" she teased. "Still chased by monsters?"
"Tess, its not funny."
"Im sorry, but no one else see them, sweetheart. Only you."
"But theyre as real as you and me. What if they e for Edward?"
"They dont want Eddie. They want you." She stood up, tugged at the bottom of her suit, and jumped in the pool. I plunged in after her, shocked by how cold the water felt, and frog-kicked my way to the middle. Tess swam to me, her body >being more streamlined and graceful, and wheop of her head broke the surface, her hair lastered against her scalp. As she stopped and stood, the film of water ran off her face, parting like a curtain to reveal not her face at all, but a hobgoblins face, horrid and frightening. I blanched and hollered involuntarily; then she ged right back again to her familiar self. "Whats the matter, love? Dont you know I know who you are? Tell me."
I went back to the library, hunted for a few of my titles, and sat down at a er table. The research, especially on hobgoblins, was wrong in virtually every particular and er than myth or fi. Nobody wrote accurately about their habits and s, how they lived in darkness, spying on human children, looking for the right person with whom to make the ge. There was not one single word about how to get rid of unwanted visitors. Or how to protect your child from every d danger. Lost in these fairy tales, I became hypersensitive to the stillness of my surroundings, jarred by the sounds I that peed the sile first the noises appeared to be the random shufflings of another patron languidly turning pages, or one of the librarians, bored out of her mind, pag the corridors or sneaking outside for a smoke. Soon every minute sound intensified in the mind-numbing quiet.
Someone breathed deeply and regularly, as if asleep, the noise emanating from an ierminate dire. Later I heard a rasping in the walls, and when I asked the cute librarian, she said it was only mice, but the scrabbling was scratchier, like a fountain pen rag across a pad of paper. That evening, someone began singing tunelessly to himself from the lower depths. I followed the melody to a spot in the childreion. Not a soul around, I lay down, pressed my ear to the floor, and ran my fingers along the a carpet, catg my thumb on a hard bump, like a hinge or a bent nail. Carefully cut and nearly indisible, a carpet square had been glued to the spot, c a panel or hatch below, and I would have pried it open, but the passing librarian startled me by clearihroat. With a sheepish grin, I stood up, mumbled an apology, a bay er. vihat something lived beh the building, I brooded over how to catch him and make him talk.
m, my books were in disarray, titles scrambled out of alphabetical order and all my bookmarks missing. They had been spying on me again. For the rest of the day I preteo read, while actually listening for any noises from below, and once I wandered back to the childreion. The carpet square had been slightly raised above the surfay hands and knees, I tapped on the panel and realized that a hollow space existed beh the floorboards. Maybe one or more of the fiends toiled below, hatg plots and tricks to further savage my life. A slight red-haired boy whistled behind my back, and I quickly stood, stamped down on the lid, a away without a word.
That boy made me anxious, so I went out and stayed on the playground until the library closed. The young librarian noticed me on the swi, but she turned aretended not to care. Alone again, I searched the grounds for evidence. If they had followed me to the library, they must have dug a hole or found a secret entranceway into the building. On my third trip around the building, in the shadows of the sun, I saw him. Behind the back stairs, he squeezed out through a cra the foundation like a baby being born and stood there for a moment, blinking in the fading light. Afraid that he might attack me, I looked left and right for an escape route. He ran directly at me, as if to seize my throat in his jaws, and then darted away as quickly as a bird in flight, too fast for me to see him clearly, but there is no doubt who it was. A hobgoblin. When the danger passed, I could not keep from laughing.
Nervous for hours, I drove around and found myself at my mother’s plaear midnight. While she slept upstairs, I crept through the house gathering supplies: a carpet knife, an iron crowbar, and a coil of strong rope. From the old barn, I stole my fathers a kerosene camping lamp, its wire handle dusty and cold to the touch. The wick sputtered when I tried to light the lamp, but it came to life and suffused the long-ed er with ahly glow.
Insomnia gripped me those last few hours, my mind and body p fusi until the deed was done. In the predawn gloom, I went bad memorized the layout of the building, figuring out step by step what I was going to do. Patienearly deserted me. The goblin might have been spooked, so I went about my business as if nothing had ever happened. I spent the day reading a book about remarkable children, gifted savants whose minds were damaged in such a way that they could see the world only through a sole window of sound or mathematics or another abstract system. I would press the hobgoblin for the story of what had really happeo Gustav Ungerland and to me.
But more than any explanation, I simply and desperately wanted my symphony back, for I could not write a note knowing it was gone. Nothing would stop me from making him return the score. I would reason if I could beg if I must, or steal it back if need be. By now, I was no longer something wild and dangerous, but I was itted to rest my life.
Unmistakable irred beh the floor all day. He was back. As the library emptied, I napped in the fro of my car. Sultry August heat poured in through the windows, and I dozed off lohan intehe stars had risen, and that short nap had energized me. I slung the rope around me like a bandolier, took out the tools, and skulked over to the side window. There was no telling how far below lay their underworld. ing my fist in a towel, I puhrough the glass, unlocked the window, and crawled through the opening. The stacks loomed like a maze of tunnels, the books watg my every movement through the darkness as I crept to the childreion. Anxious, I spent three wooden matches attempting to light the kerosene lantern. The oily wick smoked and at last caught flame. My shirt g to my sweaty back, and the heavy air made breathing difficult. With the knife, I cut away the carpet square and saw that it had been glued atop a small trapdoor, easily pried open with the crowbar. A perfect square separated our two worlds.
Light filtered up from below and revealed a cramped room strewn with blas and books, bottles and dishes. I bent down for a closer look and stuck my head through the hatchway. As quick as a striking snake, his face appeared in front of mine, not inches from my nose. I reized him at once, for he looked exactly as I had as a young boy. My refle in an old mirror. His eyes unmasked him, all soul but no substance, and he did not move but stared back silently without blinking, his breath mingling with mine. He expressed ion, as if he, too, had been waiting for this moment and for it all to be over.
This child and I were bound together. As boys dream of growing into men, and men dream of the boys they once were, we eaeasure of the other half. He reminded me of that nightmare long ago when I was taken, and all at once my long-held fears and anger broke through the surface. The lantern ring bit into my fingers, and my left eye twitched with tension. The boy read my fad flinched. He was afraid of me, and for the first time I regretted what I had taken from him and realized that, in feeling sorry for him, I grieved for my own stolen life. Fustav. For the real Henry Day. His unknowable life. For all I could have with Tess and with Edward. My dream of musid who was I in this equation but the produy own division? What a terrible thing to have happeo such a boy.
"Im sorry," I said, and he vanished. Years of anger dissipated as I stared at the space where he used to be. He was gone, but in that brief moment we’d faced one another, my past had unspooled deep inside my mind, and I now let it go. A kind of euphoria raced through my blood, and I took a deep breath a myself again.
"Wait," I called out to him, and without thinking I turned and slid feet first through the opening, and landed in the dust. The space below the library was smaller than anticipated, and I bumped my head on the ceiling when I stood. Their grotto was but a murky shadow, so I reached up for the lao better see. Hunched over, I searched with the firelight for the boy, hoping he might answer a few questions. I wanted nothing more than to talk to him, tive and be fiven. "Im not going to hurt you," I cried out in the darkness. Wrestling free of the rope, I laid it and the carpet knife on the ground. The rusty lantern creaked in my hand as the light swept the room.
He crouched in the er, yapping at me like a trapped fox. His face was my own fear. He trembled as I approached, eyes darting, searg for an escape. dlelight illumihe walls, and all around him on the ground lay stacks of paper and books. At his feet, tied in a strand of twine, a thick sheaf of handwritten pages sat o my purloined score. My music had survived.
"t you uand me?" I held out my hand to him. "I want to talk to you."
The boy kept eyeing the opposite er as if someone or something were waiting there, and when I turo look, he rushed past me, knog into the lamp as he ran. The rusted wire snapped, sending the lamp flying, shattering the glass oone wall. The blas and papers ig once, and I snatched my musi the flames, beating it against my leg to extinguish the wisps of fire along the margins. I backed my way to the overhead entrance. As if fixed to the spot, he stood gazing up in amazement, and just before climbing out of the hole, I called for him a final time: "Henry—"
His eyes went wide, searg the ceiling as if disc a new world. He turo me and smiled, then said something that could not be uood. By the time I got upstairs, a fog of smoke rose through the hole below. It followed me through the broken window just as the flames began to lick the stacks of books.
After the fire, Tess saved me. Distraught over the damage I had done, I moped about the house for days. The destru of the childreion was not my fault, although I deeply regretted the loss of all the books. The children will need ories and fairy tales to see them through their nightmares and daydreams, to transfigure their sorrows and fears at not being able to remain children forever.
Tess and Edward arrived home from her cousins just as the police were leaving. It seems I was regarded as a person of suspi, for the librarians had reported my spate of frequent visits and "erratic behavior." The firemen had discovered the lantern in the ashes, but there was no way to link bae what had once been my fathers. Tess accepted my feeble explanations, and when the police came around again, she told them a little white lie, saying that okehe phone on the night of the fire and she remembered quite clearly having woken me from a deep sleep. Without any proof, the matter faded. The arson iigation, as far as I know, proved inclusive, and the blaze passed into local lore, as if the books themselves had suddenly burst into flames.
Having Tess and Edward bae those few weeks before school started was both reassuring and unnerving. Their mere presen the house calmed my fragile psyche after the fire, but there were times when I could barely look Tess in the eye. Burdened with guilt over her plicity, I searched for some way to tell her the truth, and perhaps she guessed the reasons for my growing ay.
"I feel responsible, in part," Tess told me over dinner. "And helpless. As if we should do something about rebuilding." Over our lamb chops, she outlined a plan to raise money for the library. The details arrived in such waves that I kess had been plating the matter sihe day of her return. "Well start a book drive, too, and you make your cert a be for the children."
Stunned and relieved, I could raise no obje, and over the weeks, the bursts of activity overwhelmed my sense of de and privacy. People boxed up their fairy tales and nursery rhymes, and swarmed through the house at all hours with cartons of books, stag them iudio and garage. What had been my hermitage became a beehive for the well-iiohe ph stantly with offers to help. On top of the hubbub over the books, planning for the cert interrupted our peace. An artist came by to show poster designs for the cert. Advaickets were sold from our living room. On a Saturday m, Lewis Love and his teenaged son, Oscar, showed up with a pickup truck, and we loaded the an in the back to install it in the church. Rehearsals were scheduled for three nights a week, and the students and the musis structed it measure by measure. The giddy pad hum of life left me too exhausted to sider my flicted emotions. Swept up iion Tess had created, I could only truly fun by trating on the music as the date for the performance drew near.
From the wings, I watched the crowd file into the church for the be premiere of The Stolen Child on that night in late October. Since I erf on the an, I had passed the ductors baton to Oscar Love, and our old Coverboys drummer Jimmy Cummings was on timpani. Oscar had rented a tuxedo for the occasion and Jimmy had cut his hair, and we seemed much too respectable versions of our former selves. A few of my fellow teachers from Twain sat together in the back rows, and even one of the last remaining nuns from rade school days attended. Ebullient as ever, my sisters showed up in formal earls at their collars, and they flanked my mother and Charlie, who wi me as if to impart a dose of his abundant fidence. I was most surprised to see Eileen Blake escorted by her son Brian, who was in town for a visit. He gave me a momentary fright when they arrived, but the more I studied him, the less he could be pared rationally with Edward. My son after all, and thank goodness, he takes after his mother in every respect but appearance. With his hair tamed, and dressed up in his first suit and tie, Edward looked like another boy altogether, and seeing the foreshadowing of the man my son will bee one day, I felt both pride a over the brevity of childhood. Tess could not stop grinning that crooked smile of hers, and rightfully so, for the symphony I had promised to write long ago was nearly hers.
To let in some fresh air on the crisp autumn night, the priests had cracked the windows, and a light breeze crossed the altar and the he an had been positio the apse because of the acoustics, and my back was to the audiend the rest of the small orchestra as we took our positions; from the er of my eye, I could see only Oscar as he tapped and tehe baton.
From the very first notes, I was determio tell the story of how the child is stolen and replaced by someone else, a both the child and the geling persist. In place of the usual distand separation from the audience came a sense of e through performahey were stilled, hushed, expet, and I could feel two hundred pairs of eyes watg. I trated to the point where I could let go and play for them rather than satisfy myself. The overture teased out the symphonys four movements: awareness, pursuit, lamentation, and redemption, and at the moment when I lifted my hands from the keys and the strings took up the pizzicato to indicate the arrival of the gelings, I felt his presenearby. The boy I could not save. And as Oscar waved me in for the ans interplay, I saw the child through an open window. He watched me play for him, listeo our music. As the tempo slowed in the seovement, I took more ces to watch him watg us.
He was solemn-eyed, listening ily to the music. During the dance of the third movement, I saw the pouch slung over his shoulder, as if he were preparing for a jourhe only language available to us was the music, so I played for him alone, fot myself in its flow. All through the movement, I wondered if anyone else in the church had seen that strange fa the window, but when I looked for him again, there was nothing but blaight. At the za, I realized he had left me alone in the world and would not return.
The audience rose as one when the last notes of the an expired and they clapped and stomped for us. When I turned from the window to the thundering of friends and family, I sed the faces in the crowd. I was almost one of them. Tess had lifted Edward to her side to join in joyful bravos, and caught off guard by their exuberance, I knew what must be done.
By writing this fession, Tess, I ask for your fiveness so that I might make it all the way back to you. Musie part of the way, but the final step is the truth. I beg you to uand and accept that no matter what name, I am what I am. I should have told you long ago and only hope it’s not too late. My years of struggle to bee human again hinge upon your belief in me and my story. Fag the boy has freed me to face myself. As I let go the past, the past let go of me.
They stole me away, and I lived for a long, long time in the forest among the gelings. When my time to return came at last, I accepted the natural order. We found the boy Day and made the ge. I did my best to ask his fiveness, but perhaps the child and I are tooo reach each other anymore. I am no lohe boy I was once upon a time, and he has bee someone else, someone new. He is gone, and now I am Henry Day.
CHAPTER 36
Henry Day. No matter how many times uttered or written, those two words remain an enigma. The faeries had called me Aniday for so long that I had bee the name. Henry Day is someone else. In the end, after our months of watg him, I felt no envy for the man, only a sort of restrained pity. He had bee so old, and desperation bowed his shoulders and marked his face. Henry had taken my name and the life I could have lived, a run through his fingers. How passing strao settle on the surface of the world, bound to time and lost to orue nature.
I went bay book. Our enter outside the library spooked me, so I waited ht, and before dawn, through the y, I slid into the old darkened room and lit a single dle to show the way. I read my story and was satisfied. Tried to sing the notes of Henrys song. Into one bundle went my manuscript, papers from when I first arrived, and the letter from Speck; and into another, Henrys score. The last of these I plao leave at his er table. Our mischief over, the time had e to make amends. Above me, glass crashed, as if a window broke and shattered. An obse exclamation, a thud to the floor, then the sound of footsteps approag the hidden trapdoor.
Perhaps I should have run away at the first ce. My emotions drifted from dread to excitement, a sensation not unlike waiting at the door long ago for my fathers daily return from work to me in his arms, or those first days in the forest when I expected Speck to show up suddenly and relieve my lonesomeness. No such illusions with Henry Day, for he would doubtless not befrieer all these years. But I did not hate him. I planned my words, how I would five him, present his stolen music, give him my name, and bid him farewell.
He sawed away at the carpeting to figure out how to get into the crawl-space, while I paced beh, p whether to e to his aid. After ay, he found the door and swung it ba its hinges. A spotlight flooded in from above, like sunshine pierg a dark forest. A perfect square separated our two worlds. All at once, he stuck his head in the frame and peered into the blaess. I darted over to the opening and looked him straight in the eyes, his six inches from my own. The sight of him discerted me, for no sign of kindness nition marked his features, no expression but raw disgust, which twi99lib?ed his mouth into a snarl, and rage beat out of his eyes. Like a madman, he clambered through the hole into our world—a tor one hand, a knife iher, a coil of rope unspooling across his chest—and chased me into the er. "Keep your distance," I warned. "I send you from this world in a single blow." But he kept ing. Henry said he was sorry for what he was about to do and lifted the lantern above my head, so I ran right past him. He threw the fire at my back.
The lantern glass broke and a blaze spilled out like water over a pile of blas, and the wool smoldered and burned, flames rag straight for my papers. We faced each other in the sm light. As the fire roared and burned brighter, he rushed forward and picked up all the papers. His eyes wide the sight of his score and my drawings. I reached for the book, anxious only for Specks letter, ahrew it into the er for me to retrieve. When I turned around, Henry Day was gone, and his ons—the rope, the khe iron bar—were on the floor. The trapdoor banged closed, and a long, thin crack opened overhead. The flames burst upward, brightening the room as if sun bore through the walls.
On the ceiling a picture began to emerge ierne light. In the ordinary darkness, the surface lines seemed nothing more than random cracks and pockmarks in the foundation, but as the fire reached more fuel, the outlines flared and flickered. The shapes puzzled me, but once I perceived the pieces, the whole became apparent: the ragged East Coast of the Uates, the fishlike tours of the Great Lakes, the broad ay plains, the Rockies, and on to the Pacific. Directly above my head, the black brushstroke of the Mississippi divided the nation, and somewhere in Missouri, her trail crossed the river and raced west. Speck had marked her escape route and dra of the trail to follow from our valley to the western o. She must have worked alone in the dark for months or years, arms arched to the ceiling, chipping away at the stone or painting with a rough brush, not showing a soul, hoping for the day her secret would be discovered. Around the outline of the try, she had etched and painted on that rough crete a stellation of drawings invisible these many years. Hundreds of inscriptions, primitive and childlike, images laid over other images, each story told on i??p of its aor. Some of the drawings looked a, as if a prehistoric being had been here a memories like paintings on a cave wall: a flock of crows lighting from a tree, a brace of quail, deer at a stream. She had drawn wildflowers, oxlips, violets, and thyme. There were creatures from her dreams, horned men with rifles and fierce dogs. Sprites and imps and goblins. Icarus, Vishnu, the angel Gabriel. Others as modern as cartoons: Ignatz throws the brick at Krazy Kat, Little Nemo slumbers in Wonderland, Koko jumps out of the inkwell. A mother with a child in her arms. A pod of whales arg through the waves. Spirals roped into knots, a garland knitted from m glory vihe pictures uned themselves in the dang flames. The temperature rose as in an oven, but I could not save myself from her wild designs. In the darkest er, she had painted a left hand and a right hand, thumbs overlapping. Her name and mine in a dozen fonts. Two figures raced over a hill; a boy with his hand caught in a beehive; a pair of readers sat back to ba a mountain of books. On the ceiling above the entrao the outer world, she had carved e with me and play. The fire sucked in the oxygen, and the rush of air caught my heart and blew it open. I had to leave.
I studied Specks passage west, hoping to it it to memory. Why had I never before thought to look up? A der popped and flew like the devil up under my eyelid. Smoke a filled the room, so I gathered Mess book and a few other papers and ran to the exit, but my bundle would not fit through the crack. Another pile of blas ignited, sending a wave of heat that knocked me to my knees. I tore open the package, scattering papers to the floor. Close at hand were Specks letter and a few stray childhood drawings, which I pressed against my chest; then I squeezed through the opening and into the fresh night.
The stars had e out and the crickets were fiddling madly. My clothing smelled of soot, and many of the pages had been scorched at the edges. The ends of my hair had been singed off, and every inch of bare skin throbbed, red, as if sunburned. Pain shot through the soles of my bare feet with each step, but I knew enough to get away from a burning building, dropping a few more pages at the door as I ran toward the woods. The library groaned once, and then the floor collapsed upon the grotto and thousands of stories went up in flames. From a green hideaway I heard the sirens of the fire engines ing to fight the boug the papers into my shirt, I started the long trip home, remembering the mad look in Henrys eyes and all that had been lost. In the plete darkness, fireflies flashed their semaphores of longing.
Speck made it, I am sure, from here to there, and lived on a rocky shore, the bright Pacific her daily panion as she gathered mussels and clams and crabs from tidal pools, slept on the sand. She would be brown as a berry, her hair a tangle of knots, her arms and legs strong as ropes from swimming in the sea. In one long breath, she would exhale the story of her journey across the try, the pines of Pennsylvania, the fields and wheatfields and soybeans of the Midwest, sunflowers of Kansas, up the steep pitch of the Divide, summer snow in the Rockies, Painted Desert beyond, and finally o in view, oh joy! And then: What took you so long? And I would give her my story, this story and Henry Days, until in her arms again I slept. Only through imagining could I bear the pain. Such a dream drew me homeward step by tortured step.
The other faeries took kind care of me upon my return to camp m. Onions and Béka scoured the woods for balm to soothe my blistered feet. Chavisory limped off to the cistern and drew a jug of cool water to quench my thirst and wash the ash from my skin and hair. My old friends sat beside me to hear the adventure and to help me salvage my literary remains. Only a few scraps from the past survived to prove that it had oed. I told them all I could remember about Specks map on the ceiling and the art she had left behind, hoping to store it in the collective sciousness of the tribe.
"Youll simply have to remember," said Luchóg.
"Rely upon the mind, for it is a plicated mae inside your skull." Smaolach said. "I still recall exactly how I felt when I first saw you
"What the memory loses, imagination re-creates." Chavisory had been spending far too much time with my old friend.
"Sometimes I dont know whether lifes straurns happened or I dreamed them, or if my memory remembers what is real or the dream."
"A mind often makes its own world," said Luchóg, "to help pass the time."
"Ill need paper. Do you remember when you first got me some paper, Luchóg? That kindness Ill never fet."
From memory, I transferred Specks map on the ceiling to the back of her letter, and in the weeks that followed, I asked Smaolach to find me a detailed map of the try and any book he could about California and the Pacific O. She might be anyplace along the northern coast. There was ainty that I would find her in the large, wide land, but the possibility sustained me as I began again. My feet healed as I sat quietly in our camp, writing every day outdoors while the heat of August gave way to the cool weeks of early autumn.
As the maples flamed to yellow and red, and the oaks to crispy brown, a strange sound drifted now and again from the town and over the hills to our camp. Emanating from the chur still nights, the music arrived in starts and fits, broken now and again by other sounds—traffi the highway, crowds r at Friday night football games, and the chatter of hat intrudes upon modern life. Running like a river, the music forked through the forest and spilled down from the ridge intleranced by the sudden sound, we would stop to listen, and mad with curiosity, Luchóg and Smaolach set out to find its source. They came back breathless with news oe Octht.
"Stay just a short while, a stoirín, and it will be ready."
By the light of the fire, I was lashing a leather strap to my travel pouch. "And what will be ready, my friend?"
He cleared his throat, and wheill did not get my attention, he coughed again, but louder. I looked up to see him grinning and Luchóg holding an unrolled poster almost as big as himself. All but his hands a had disappeared behind the broadside.
"You have it upside down, Luch."
"Surely you read it any which way," he plained, and then he righted the poster. The cert at the church was scheduled for two days hence, a.nd I was struck by not only the tide but, underh it, a small woodcut engraving of two figures in flight and pursuit.
"Whie is the faery, and which is the child?"
Smaolach sidered the artwork. "No matter what you think, youre just as likely to be right as wrong. But youll stay for the symphony? posed by Henry Day, and him playing the an as well."
"You t miss that," Luchóg argued. "Another day or two, and the journey is just as long."
We footed our way through the dark forest, a last bit of mischief together, taking bold delight in ing close yet not being seen. On the night of the cert we hid in the graveyard as the people filed into the church, and the opening notes of the symphony soared through the windows and echoed among the stohe prelude announced his grand themes, ending in a long solo on the an. He played beautifully, Ill admit, and we were drawn closer, rising one by one from behind the gravestoo stao the church windows. Béka ed his arms around Onions, and whispered in her ear. When she began to laugh at his joke, he clamped a hand against her mouth till she sputtered for breath and the still. Chavisory mimed the role of ductor, her hands trag ard waves in the sky. My old ies, Luchóg and Smaolach, leaned against the church wall and smoked, staring at the night stars.
g my bag ay shoulders—I carried my book in it everywhere now—I made my way around to a rear window and dared look in. Henry had his back to the audiend rocked as he played the an, fierce tration written on his face. When he closed his eyes and moved in time with the rise and fall of the notes, he was lost. The strings aloook up the measures, and he saw me through the window, but the peaceful look never left his face. Henry was transformed, youhan before, more like a man than a monster. I would think on him no longer and soon be gone, but whether or not he realized I inteo leave, I ever know.
The crowd in the pews was transfixed by the small orchestra, and I am quite sure that had anyone spotted me looking through the window, they would have rushed past the altar and out into the churchyard. So I had the rare ce to study their faces from afar, reizing at once Henrys wife and son, Edward, in the front row. Thank goodness I had vinced Béka and Onions to leave that child alone. Most of the other people were strao me. I kept hoping to see my sisters, but, of course, they are still ageless children in my memory. An older woman, holding her fingers against her lips as she listened, seemed to glance my way once or twice, and when she did so, she reminded me of my mother, the last I shall see of her. Some part of me desired to crawl through the opening and run to her, to feel her hand against my cheek, to be held, to be known by her, but my place is not among them. Goodbye, my dear, I whispered to her, sure that she could not hear, but hoping that somehow she uood.
Henry kept smiling and playing, and like a book the music told a story that seemed, in part, a gift—as if, in our only on language, he was expressing what beat in his heart. Some sorrow, perhaps, some remorse. It was enough for me. The music carried us in two dires, as if above and below; and ierludes, the spaces betweees, I thought he, too, was trying to say goodbye, goodbye to the double life. The ahed and laid sound upon sound, and then exhaled into silence. "Aniday," Luchóg hissed, and I shrank from the window to the ground. A beat or two, and the crowd burst like a thuorm. One by one, we faeries rose and disappeared into the falling darkness, gliding past the gravestones and bato the forest, as if we had never been among the people.
Having made amends with Henry Day, I am ready to leave e tomorrow. This version of my story has not taken nearly as long to re-create. I have not been ed with putting down all the facts, nor a detailed explanation of the magic, as far as I uand such things, of the people who lived i and below. Our kind are few, and no longer deemed necessary. Far greater troubles exist for children in the modern world, and I shudder to think of real and lurking dangers. Like so many myths, our stories will one day no longer be told or believed. Reag the end, I lament all those lost souls and those dear friends left behind. Onions, Béka, Chavisory, and my old pals Smaolad Luchóg are tent to remain as they are, indifferent children of the earth. They will be fihout me. We all go away one day.
Should by y of you see my mother, tell her I cherish her every kindness and miss her still. Say hello to my baby sisters. Kill their chubby cheeks for me. And know that I will carry you all with me when I leave in the m. Headi as far as the waters to look for her. More beats than blood in the heart. A name, love, hope. I am leaving this behind for you, Speck, in case you return and we somehow miss each other. Should that be so, this book is for you.
I am gone and am not ing back, but I remember everything.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
Thank you to Peter Steinberg and Coates Bateman. I am also happily ied to Nan Talese, Luke Epplin, and everyo Doubleday, to Jal and the redoubtable Bess Reed. To Melanie for her insightful reading and suggestions and for years of encement. To all my children.
For their advid inspiration, Sam Hazo, David Low, Cliff Becker.., Amy Stolls, Ellen Bryson, Gigi Bradford, Allison Bawden, Laura Becker, and Sharon Kangas. And for the swift kick at Whale Rock, thank you to Jane Alexander and Ed Sherin.
Sarah Blaffer Hrdys Mother Nature: A History of Mothers, Infants, and Natural Sele inspired the journal article ohropological roots of the geling myth.
A B O U T T H E A U T H O R
Keith Donohue lives in Maryland, near Washington, D.any years, he eechwriter at the National Endowment for the Arts, and now works at another federal agency. The Stolen Child is his first novel.天涯在线书库《www.tianyabook.com》